and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n mary_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v 1._o i_o believe_v that_o this_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n conceive_v and_o bear_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v make_v true_a man_n after_o a_o marvellous_a order_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v one_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n unite_v by_o personal_a union_n one_o to_o another_o which_o be_v his_o divinity_n and_o his_o humanity_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o i_o believe_v far_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n but_o one_o christ_n be_v holy_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v i_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o sanctification_n and_o union_n be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o i_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n next_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o follow_v not_o unfit_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o their_o personal_a union_n wherein_o these_o question_n follow_v be_v more_o copious_o to_o be_v discuss_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v one_o or_o two_o person_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v one_o person_n what_o manner_n of_o union_n that_o be_v of_o they_o and_o how_o make_v 4._o why_o this_o personal_a union_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n christ_n two_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n this_o one_o reason_n show_v by_o good_a demonstrance_n essential_a property_n which_o be_v opposite_a can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o cause_n vigil_n 4._o vigil_n lib._n 4._o one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n contrary_a and_o diverse_a but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o property_n diverse_a and_o contrary_a divine_a and_o humane_a finite_a infinite_a passable_a impassable_a and_o such_o like_a therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v divers_a nature_n in_o he_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n creatresse_fw-mi of_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o christ_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v and_o perfect_a consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o which_o nature_n christ_n true_a man_n and_o of_o our_o kind_n and_o nature_n as_o of_o essential_a part_n be_v make_v a_o three_o substance_n to_o wit_n this_o particular_a humanity_n which_o the_o word_n have_v take_v once_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n do_v never_o lay_v away_o again_o which_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v against_o heretic_n both_o old_a and_o new_a marcionites_n and_o swenkfieldians_n whereof_o some_o deny_v christ_n flesh_n to_o have_v be_v form_v of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n but_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o virgin_n or_o beget_v in_o she_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o fancy_n christ_n to_o have_v instead_o of_o true_a flesh_n the_o likeness_n semblance_n and_o apparency_n of_o a_o man_n body_n other_o acknowledge_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n but_o not_o a_o humane_a soul_n the_o room_n whereof_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o word_n unite_v unto_o the_o body_n against_o these_o and_o the_o like_a error_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v prove_v the_o sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v christ_n mary_n 1.31_o by_o scripture_n luke_n 1.31_o son_n to_o have_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o essence_n in_o property_n in_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v loe_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n see_v then_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v this_o her_o son_n in_o her_o womb_n bear_v it_o until_o the_o usual_a time_n of_o delivery_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o it_o as_o other_o woman_n use_v to_o be_v of_o their_o child_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v nor_o bring_v from_o heaven_n or_o elsewhere_o take_v which_o shall_v but_o pass_v only_o through_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o be_v form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o her_o seed_n and_o substance_n he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o 16._o hebr._n 2.11_o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o again_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n whole_o with_o we_o hereof_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n 3_o luke_n 1.42_o &_o 2_o 7._o gal._n 4.4_o &_o 3.16_o rom._n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o luke_n 3_o the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o mary_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n bear_v of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o also_o his_o pedigree_n and_o stock_n concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v deduce_v unto_o adam_n therefore_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o issue_v from_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o adam_n from_o which_o we_o do_v christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n by_o this_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o he_o have_v and_o retain_v even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n apollinaris_n the_o heretic_n say_v refuted_a luke_n 24.39_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n refuted_a that_o christ_n body_n indeed_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o instead_o of_o a_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o word_n only_o but_o this_o man_n be_v easy_o refute_v because_o christ_n shall_v not_o then_o have_v be_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v plain_o confess_v 10.18_o mat._n 26.38_o luke_n 2.52_o john_n 10.18_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o again_o but_o to_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o to_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a do_v neither_o agree_v unto_o a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o reasonless_a thing_n neither_o unto_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o change_n and_o passion_n hitherto_o belong_v also_o that_o father_n 23.46_o luke_n 23.46_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o that_o be_v immense_a and_o infinite_a be_v every_o where_o neither_o do_v a_o remove_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o agree_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v down_o and_o take_v up_o again_o that_o be_v it_o never_o depart_v or_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v always_o unite_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o christ_n beside_o his_o body_n and_o his_o godhead_n a_o true_a humane_a soul_n which_o do_v true_o suffer_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n these_o change_n and_o the_o like_a 1.3_o by_o divine_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n gen._n 3.15_o esay_n 7.14_o matth._n 1.1_o luke_n 1.42_o rom._n 1.3_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n for_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v that_o promise_v messiah_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a man_n
and_o only_o assist_v the_o man_n christ_n by_o his_o grace_n object_n 1._o in_o who_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o make_v two_o whole_a person_n in_o he_o also_o be_v two_o person_n but_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o thing_n which_o make_v two_o whole_a person_n namely_o the_o word_n which_o be_v by_o itself_o a_o person_n subsist_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v unite_v make_v likewise_o a_o person_n therefore_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o person_n answ_n we_o deny_v that_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n and_o humane_a soul_n do_v as_o in_o other_o man_n so_o also_o in_o christ_n concur_v to_o make_v a_o create_a person_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o diverse_a from_o the_o person_n increate_v and_o eternal_a of_o the_o word_n for_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v a_o individual_a and_o particular_a or_o singular_a substance_n as_o be_v from_o other_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n distinguish_v by_o certain_a property_n and_o accident_n yet_o neither_o be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o a_o person_n of_o subsistence_n for_o 1._o a_o person_n be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a or_o singular_a thing_n but_o also_o itself_o consist_v and_o subsi_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o not_o sustain_v in_o or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n now_o from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n thereof_o depend_v and_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v at_o once_o both_o form_v and_o assume_v of_o the_o word_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o make_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n before_o and_o without_o which_o assumption_n or_o personal_a union_n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o this_o union_n be_v dissolve_v and_o loose_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o flesh_n and_o this_o soul_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v not_o any_o subsistence_n or_o person_n proper_a unto_o itself_o 2._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n or_o definition_n of_o a_o person_n that_o it_o be_v a_o individual_a incommunicable_a and_o also_o no_o part_n of_o another_o but_o the_o nature_n which_o the_o word_n take_v and_o assume_v belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n a_o part_n also_o of_o who_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n therefore_o in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o person_n repl._n that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o person_n and_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o can_v be_v a_o person_n the_o word_n appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o part_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o humanity_n therefore_o neither_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v by_o this_o reason_n a_o person_n answ_n that_o which_o be_v part_n only_o of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v be_v so_o a_o part_n that_o beside_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o person_n be_v no_o person_n or_o that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o person_n be_v not_o a_o person_n true_a it_o be_v not_o that_o person_n who_o part_n it_o be_v thus_o the_o major_a proposition_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v simple_o or_o universal_o be_v false_a for_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n exist_v in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o humane_a person_n which_o the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n do_v make_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o soul_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o person_n by_o itself_o not_o that_o compound_n and_o mortal_a person_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o part_n that_o be_v a_o humane_a person_n but_o a_o person_n most_o simple_a and_o immortal_a as_o be_v the_o angel_n because_o it_o subsi_v our_o of_o the_o body_n by_o itself_o neither_o be_v a_o part_n of_o another_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v construe_v aright_o and_o with_o indifferency_n that_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o mediator_n that_o be_v be_v not_o that_o whole_a thing_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o the_o perfect_a and_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o god_n head_n true_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o self_n fame_n person_n exist_v in_o itself_o from_o everlasting_a and_o remain_v for_o ever_o most_o simple_a and_o uncompound_v be_v by_o the_o assume_v of_o man_n nature_n make_v in_o time_n after_o a_o sort_n compound_v that_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n consider_v in_o union_n or_o incarnate_a the_o word_n be_v rather_o consider_v as_o a_o nature_n and_o both_o itself_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o whole_a christ_n and_o be_v so_o call_v also_o of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n not_o that_o the_o flesh_n assume_v do_v add_v any_o part_n to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n or_o as_o if_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o be_v imperfect_a part_n be_v make_v another_o perfect_a person_n of_o a_o certain_a three_o essence_n consubstantial_a with_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n altogether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o before_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v consist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o do_v now_o after_o the_o take_n of_o the_o flesh_n subsist_v in_o two_o perfect_a nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a suffer_v no_o commixtion_n confusion_n or_o mutation_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v say_v to_o be_v constitute_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a as_o it_o be_v of_o part_n because_o these_o two_o be_v necessary_o require_v and_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o absolve_a and_o accomplish_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o both_o by_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n and_o also_o by_o the_o schoolman_n be_v use_v well_o and_o without_o danger_n these_o phrase_n and_o speech_n christ_n person_n be_v compound_v the_o two_o nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v consist_v be_v constitute_v be_v make_v of_o or_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o two_o nature_n concur_v or_o come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n and_o subsistence_n they_o make_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n both_o nature_n belong_v and_o concur_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n both_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o belong_v and_o concur_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n both_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n with_o the_o word_n or_o contrary_a the_o divine_a person_n or_o subsistence_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v constitute_v or_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n assume_v as_o of_o substantial_a part_n do_v one_o christ_n consist_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v of_o this_o mystery_n singular_a and_o surpass_v all_o capacity_n of_o man_n wit_n the_o orthodoxal_a that_o be_v man_n of_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n will_v signify_v and_o some_o way_n express_v this_o only_a that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o link_v in_o that_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o exist_v whole_o in_o that_o one_o person_n or_o subsistence_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o whole_a proper_a to_o the_o word_n from_o everlasting_a by_o nature_n and_o be_v whole_a make_v in_o time_n the_o person_n of_o humanity_n also_o now_o assume_v and_o destitute_a of_o the_o proper_a personality_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n of_o union_n so_o that_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o perfect_a do_v notwithstanding_o subsist_v true_o and_o individual_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o see_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_a and_o agree_v upon_o among_o they_o who_o be_v of_o right_a judgement_n and_o sound_v in_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o odious_o to_o jar_v about_o word_n especial_o since_o that_o concern_v these_o supernatural_a thing_n no_o word_n of_o humane_a speech_n can_v be_v find_v which_o may_v at_o all_o suffice_v for_o the_o express_v of_o they_o but_o as_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v the_o person_n take_v the_o
man_n nestorius_n separate_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n heresy_n nestorius_n heresy_n neither_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o man_n only_o to_o have_v die_v do_v not_o boast_v thou_o jew_n say_v nestorius_n thou_o have_v not_o crucify_v god_n but_o man_n the_o ubiquitary_n believe_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n heresy_n the_o ubiquitaries_n heresy_n from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v so_o endow_v with_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o that_o only_a in_o this_o the_o humanity_n differ_v from_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o humanity_n have_v by_o a_o accident_n whatsoever_o the_o godhead_n have_v by_o and_o of_o itself_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o heaven_n and_o every_o where_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n but_o with_o his_o body_n too_o this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o call_v the_o form_n of_o god_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o wherefore_o against_o all_o these_o we_o affirm_v and_o in_o the_o creed_n believe_v that_o christ_n die_v true_o and_o corporal_o even_o by_o a_o true_a divulsion_n and_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n true_o 1._o christ_n die_v true_o and_o that_o a_o local_a separation_n so_o that_o not_o only_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v not_o together_o every_o where_o but_o be_v not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o where_o the_o body_n be_v 19.30_o matth._n 27.50_o mark_v 15.37_o luke_n 23.46_o john_n 19.30_o nor_o the_o body_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n object_n but_o as_o virtue_n that_o be_v his_o divinity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o so_o also_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n in_o these_o because_o the_o divinity_n remain_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o do_v work_v abroad_o without_o it_o the_o soul_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o dissimilitude_n be_v because_o the_o act_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v increate_v and_o infinite_a but_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n finite_a and_o create_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v add_v nature_n 2._o christ_n die_v without_o breach_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n that_o although_o his_o soul_n be_v true_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o forsake_v neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n but_o remain_v nevertheless_o join_v both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o divel_v or_o sunder_v by_o that_o divulsion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n object_n why_o then_o cry_v he_o 27.46_o matth._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o answ_n because_o of_o his_o delay_n and_o defer_v of_o help_n and_o succour_v for_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v divel_v or_o sunder_v because_o it_o be_v write_v god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o they_o hereby_o also_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v that_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o vbiquity_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o body_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a not_o every_o where_o because_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v and_o yet_o in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o grave_a the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v and_o continue_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n not_o only_a shall_v suffer_v but_o also_o shall_v die_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o so_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v which_o require_v the_o death_n of_o man_n by_o who_o it_o be_v violate_v for_o the_o hurt_v and_o offend_v of_o the_o great_a good_a be_v to_o be_v expiate_v with_o the_o great_a punishment_n or_o with_o the_o utmost_a destruction_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o guilty_a condemn_v for_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o but_o christ_n succeed_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o take_v on_o he_o our_o person_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v deserve_v death_n not_o only_o eternal_a but_o temporal_a also_o for_o we_o deserve_v destruction_n which_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n whereon_o ensue_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o house_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v when_o one_o part_n be_v separate_v from_o another_o now_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v have_v sustain_v such_o a_o punishment_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v equivalent_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o yet_o withal_o shall_v have_v be_v temporal_a object_n they_o have_v deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n whosoever_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o soul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v eternal_a damnation_n ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o this_o rather_o that_o therefore_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v be_v together_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v it_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o we_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v for_o god_n threaten_v and_o denounce_v death_n when_o ever_o we_o sin_v which_o denounce_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o sin_n be_v once_o commit_v and_o this_o be_v that_o commination_n or_o threaten_v pronounce_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n obj._n but_o adam_n do_v not_o present_o die_v ans_fw-fr true_o he_o forthwith_o die_v not_o a_o bodily_a death_n 2.17_o gen._n 2.17_o howbeit_o he_o become_v mortal_a straight_o upon_o it_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o daily_o die_v and_o even_o now_o already_o have_v he_o die_v spiritual_o eternal_a death_n and_o now_o be_v dead_a i_o hear_v say_v he_o thy_o voice_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a 3.20_o gen._n 3.20_o there_o be_v a_o terror_n in_o he_o and_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n a_o strife_n with_o death_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n but_o there_o follow_v the_o equity_n moderation_n and_o lenity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n have_v not_o express_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v certain_o die_v whole_o and_o present_o for_o so_o have_v he_o perish_v for_o ever_o wherefore_o the_o son_n offer_v a_o mitigation_n and_o lenify_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o a_o new_a life_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v remain_v subject_a to_o the_o corporal_a death_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v deadly_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o he_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n both_o by_o word_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o be_v shearer_n be_v dumb_a 53.7_o esay_n 53.7_o so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o equivalent_a price_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v so_o grievous_a a_o death_n for_o we_o ob._n then_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n who_o be_v punish_v because_o their_o punishment_n be_v endless_a and_o eternal_a ans_fw-fr they_o satisfy_v by_o eternal_a punishment_n rep._n so_o then_o may_v we_o also_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n by_o ourselves_o ans_fw-fr so_o then_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v
hell_n or_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o all_o other_o impious_o to_o blaspheme_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o second_o argument_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n and_o the_o late_a antitrinitaries_a be_v this_o that_o christ-man_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o only_o by_o a_o accidental_a participation_n of_o divine_a property_n majesty_n honour_n power_n and_o virtue_n the_o ubiquitary_n also_o maintain_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ-man_n while_o they_o define_v the_o personal_a union_n by_o his_o communicate_v alone_o of_o property_n whereby_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v omnipotent_a and_o every_o where_n so_o that_o now_o that_o man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o because_o in_o finite_a power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v he_o from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v on_o he_o without_o measure_n now_o this_o accidental_a bestow_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o all_o the_o property_n do_v not_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o nature_n god_n but_o only_o by_o divine_a grace_n or_o god_n unproper_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o very_a essential_a godhead_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o certain_a participation_n thereof_o in_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o the_o sound_a father_n object_v unto_o the_o arrian_n that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v he_o a_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n b_o participation_n only_a of_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n therefore_o see_v the_o ubiquitaries_n also_o equal_v our_o immanuel_n with_o god_n by_o participation_n of_o property_n only_o take_v away_o his_o true_a and_o eternal_a godhead_n we_o do_v disclaim_v and_o accurse_v this_o their_o doctrine_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a and_o that_o they_o do_v this_o their_o own_o word_n and_o opinion_n witness_v 29._o brentius_n in_o recog_n p._n 20_o anar_n thes_n 10._o â—â—_o p._n tubin_n &_o thes_n 25_o 26._o and_o apol._n â—agr_n 29._o as_o brentius_n and_o jacobus_n andraeas_n and_o other_o of_o they_o in_o their_o writing_n whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o ubiquitary_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o artian_n and_o the_o antitrinitaries_a of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ-man_n that_o be_v that_o all_o esteem_v he_o for_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o grace_n of_o participation_n new_a temporary_a create_v adopt_a if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a christ_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n and_o man_n trinita_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr trinita_n but_o a_o divine_a man_n such_o as_o the_o ubiquitary_n repute_v he_o who_o as_o servetus_n hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o god_n can_v communicate_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o godhead_n give_v his_o divinity_n majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n unto_o man_n but_o we_o execrate_v and_o detest_v the_o same_o blasphemy_n of_o both_o the_o three_o argument_n nestorius_n teach_v that_o the_o union_n of_o god_n the_o word_n with_o man_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o participation_n only_o of_o equality_n as_o touch_v majesty_n honour_n power_n virtue_n and_o operation_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o word_n in_o man_n nature_n which_o himself_o take_v and_o in_o other_o saint_n to_o consist_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v by_o god_n on_o man_n the_o self_n same_o also_o do_v the_o ubiquitaries_n teach_v because_o they_o cry_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v of_o the_o god_n head_n in_o peter_n and_o in_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n or_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o they_o contend_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n this_o man_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n be_v god_n because_o the_o word_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o make_v christ_n man_n only_a god_n by_o a_o accident_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vbiquity_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o nestorius_n his_o heresy_n 10._o tert._n lib._n de_fw-fr trin_n pag._n 6._o 10._o tertullian_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o how_o then_o be_v he_o present_v everywhere_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o invocate_v see_v this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n by_o this_o testimony_n be_v refute_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n object_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v unseparable_a therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o humane_a nature_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o union_n be_v unseparable_a the_o word_n never_o forsake_v the_o nature_n once_o assume_v and_o take_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v include_v in_o my_o body_n wheresoever_o my_o body_n be_v there_o must_v my_o soul_n need_v be_v neither_o be_v my_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n without_o my_o body_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o in_o christ-man_n but_o he_o be_v so_o unseparable_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o that_o he_o be_v together_o also_o without_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o fill_v all_o and_o in_o holy_a man_n and_o angel_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v not_o evert_v the_o general_a action_n and_o work_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o majesty_n neither_o do_v it_o let_v or_o hinder_v the_o special_a work_n of_o his_o presence_n because_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a and_o work_v forcible_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o general_a point_n wherein_o the_o church_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n agree_v or_o disagree_v in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o agree_v in_o these_o point_n 1._o that_o as_o well_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n and_o testimony_n annex_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o promise_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v 2._o that_o in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n two_o thing_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o namely_o earthly_a external_a and_o visible_a sign_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o beside_o these_o also_o heavenly_a internal_a and_o invisible_a gift_n as_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n justice_n virtue_n and_o operation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v true_o feed_v with_o the_o self_n same_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n shall_v teach_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o visible_a receive_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o supper_n 4._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v true_a and_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o only_o signify_v by_o these_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o also_o because_o as_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n christ_n himself_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n indeed_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o that_o without_o the_o right_a use_n this_o receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o sacrament_n neither_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o empty_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o spectacle_n and_o such_o as_o man_n abuse_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v and_o command_v to_o be_v ketp_n namely_o this_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a
what_o the_o highness_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v abase_v what_o it_o be_v that_o flesh_n without_o the_o word_n act_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n without_o the_o flesh_n effect_v not_o cyrillus_n thes_n l._n 10._o c._n 11._o therefore_o even_o as_o when_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o attribute_v those_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n so_o when_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o which_o seem_v inconsonant_a to_o his_o divinity_n we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o his_o flesh_n for_o so_o by_o a_o congruous_a distribution_n of_o all_o his_o word_n and_o work_n we_o shall_v not_o deviate_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n v._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o out_o of_o this_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o abstract_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nature_n they_o can_v be_v change_v no_o more_o than_o the_o nature_n themselves_o for_o we_o must_v not_o say_v the_o deity_n be_v the_o humanity_n or_o man_n or_o create_v corporeal_a visible_a finite_a circumscribe_v dead_a bury_v etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v we_o say_v the_o humanity_n be_v the_o deity_n or_o god_n or_o eternal_a uncreated_a incorporeal_a invisible_a infinite_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v attribute_v to_o each_o nature_n what_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o the_o divinity_n the_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o humanity_n the_o humane_a without_o this_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v confound_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o eutychian_a and_o swenkfieldian_a mingle_v of_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o property_n consist_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o have_v the_o same_o property_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o communication_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o two_o nature_n but_o one_o nature_n a_o only_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o nature_n together_o can_v contain_v two_o contrary_a b_o property_n testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o damascen_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o &_o 15._o who_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o their_o will_n and_o action_n be_v the_o same_o but_o their_o will_n and_o action_n be_v different_a who_o nature_n be_v different_a and_o again_o who_o will_n and_o action_n be_v the_o same_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o but_o who_o will_n and_o action_n be_v different_a their_o nature_n be_v also_o different_a b_o ibid._n 3._o c._n 3._o how_o can_v the_o same_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v both_o create_v and_o uncreated_a mortal_a and_o immortal_a circumscribe_v and_o uncircumscribed_a theodoret_n dial._n 11._o if_o christ_n be_v only_o one_o nature_n how_o can_v contrary_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o take_v beginning_n from_o abraham_n and_o david_n be_v altogether_o contrary_n vi_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n remain_v not_o but_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divinity_n and_o so_o that_o nature_n be_v confound_v also_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o remain_v not_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n but_o that_o the_o two_o be_v change_v into_o one_o if_o these_o position_n be_v true_a that_o the_o humanity_n in_o and_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n do_v assume_v with_o the_o word_n all_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v and_o operate_v all_o which_o the_o word_n be_v and_o operate_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a uncircumscribed_a omnipresent_v etc._n etc._n let_v these_o position_n be_v palliate_v which_o way_n you_o will_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o humanity_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o property_n to_o wit_n supernatural_a preternatural_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o we_o reject_v these_o subsequent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a heretic_n as_o unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n but_o mere_o man._n 2._o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v only_o a_o spirit_n create_v before_o all_o that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o we_o remain_v also_o in_o glory_n 4._o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n another_o of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n 5._o that_o the_o personal_a union_n begin_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v its_o perfect_a consummation_n by_o equal_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o of_o one_o essence_n power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o word_n 6._o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n communicate_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v not_o god_n 7._o that_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o the_o union_n be_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o omnipotency_n omnipresence_n justice_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v real_o diffuse_v into_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 8._o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a deity_n the_o one_o communicate_v and_o the_o other_o communicate_v or_o the_o one_o participate_v and_o the_o other_o participate_v 9_o that_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o in_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v place_v in_o this_o that_o only_o some_o of_o the_o divine_a property_n be_v true_o communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v all_o bestow_v on_o the_o man_n christ_n 10._o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v real_o everywhere_o yet_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n 11._o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n 12._o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n natural_a 13._o that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v visible_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v invisible_o dead_a and_o alive_a everywhere_o within_o and_o without_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o that_o christ_n flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v illocall_a have_v far_o surmount_v all_o locality_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a kind_n of_o existence_n in_o the_o word_n 15._o add_v this_o falsehood_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n that_o not_o all_o but_o half_a christ_n be_v suffer_v do_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v suffer_v and_o do_v according_a to_o either_o nature_n and_o not_o according_a to_o both_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v false_o accuse_v the_o nestorian_a church_n of_o nestorianisme_n for_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o only_o half_a christ_n from_o eternity_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n bear_v of_o mary_n walk_v on_o the_o earth_n die_v for_o we_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n which_o opinion_n we_o condemn_v and_o reject_v as_o heretical_a article_n ii_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o merit_n i._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n do_v true_o ah_o die_v in_o the_o b_o flesh_n for_o our_o c_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o consecrate_v those_o who_o be_v d_o sanctify_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o mat._n 27.50_o when_o jesus_n again_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n b_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o see_v then_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n c_o rom._n 4.25_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n d_o heb._n 10.14_o christ_n with_o one_o oblation_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v ii_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a ransom_n to_o expiate_v and_o abolish_v all_o the_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v immense_a that_o the_o medicine_n of_o his_o death_n be_v universal_a the_o ever-flowing_a and_o inexhausted_a spring_n of_o life_n b_o eternal_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 4.12_o nor_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n which_o be_v give_v among_o man_n by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v b_o john_n 1.29_o behold_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n
that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n which_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v or_o reprove_v that_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n he_o confirm_v it_o by_o notable_a document_n take_v from_o the_o equality_n and_o identity_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o father_n work_n and_o operation_n power_n and_o authority_n honour_n and_o worship_n whatsoever_o say_v he_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o also_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o do_v the_o son_n quicken_v those_o who_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n there_o need_v no_o more_o christ_n own_a witness_n alone_o of_o himself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v heresy_n 8.14_o john_n 8.14_o for_o if_o say_v he_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v true_a but_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o god_n be_v his_o proper_a father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o be_v true_a hence_o the_o malicious_a stupidity_n of_o heretic_n derogate_a authority_n from_o his_o testimony_n be_v more_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n not_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o true_a man_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o schwenckfeldius_n if_o false_a which_o equal_v christ_n humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n or_o which_o make_v christ_n humanity_n equal_a to_o god_n 17._o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n and_o this_o christ_n witness_v of_o himself_o say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o john_n 14.28_o to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o incarnation_n as_o man_n i_o be_o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n which_o because_o arius_n draw_v this_o to_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o divinity_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anomaei_n cyril_n l._n 2._o thes_n c._n 3._o so_o far_o be_v the_o son_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n the_o definition_n of_o chalcedon_n afterward_o against_o eutyches_n thus_o declare_v it_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n consubstantial_a to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o except_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o article_n iv_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xii_o 18._o who_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n 19_o one_o not_o by_o convert_v of_o the_o divinity_n into_o flesh_n 20._o but_o by_o assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n 21._o one_o altogether_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n 22._o but_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n 23._o for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n the_o declaration_n 18._o who_o though_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a now_o of_o their_o union_n or_o of_o the_o personal_a unity_n the_o article_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n whereas_o god_n and_o man_n be_v two_o divers_a subsistance_n therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v one_o but_o two_o yet_o one_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n not_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n god_n indeed_o and_o man_n be_v different_a subsistence_n without_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o personal_a unity_n upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o article_n pitch_v that_o heresy_n which_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o athanasius_n nestorius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 19_o one_o not_o by_o conversion_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o divinity_n into_o flesh_n which_o heresy_n be_v devise_v two_o hundred_o year_n after_o athanasius_n by_o eutyches_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o john_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o word_n into_o flesh_n as_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v wine_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o wine_n john_n 2.8_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o incarnation_n not_o two_o nature_n do_v remain_v but_o one_o only_a to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n make_v of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o how_o can_v the_o divinity_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n or_o a_o uncreated_a nature_n void_a of_o mutation_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o creature_n by_o this_o mean_n christ_n shall_v neither_o be_v god_n nor_o man_n true_o because_o he_o must_v lose_v both_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n together_o 20._o but_o by_o assume_v the_o humanity_n into_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a into_o the_o deity_n yet_o not_o absolute_o but_o into_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o alone_a not_o the_o father_n not_o holy_a ghost_n assume_v humane_a flesh_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la see_v the_o 8._o and_o 1._o note_n of_o this_o assumption_n the_o apostle_n thus_o hebr._n 2.14_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v he_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o personal_o as_o the_o school_n speak_v that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n the_o true_a reason_n or_o manner_n then_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o word_n into_o flesh_n but_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o flesh_n 21._o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o by_o commixtion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o they_o both_o into_o some_o three_o thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o confusion_n of_o water_n and_o honey_n in_o metheglin_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n afterward_o of_o the_o monophysit_v spring_v out_o of_o eutyches_n his_o folly_n against_o which_o damascen_n dispute_v at_o large_a lib._n 3._o orthod_n fidei_fw-la c._n 3._o 22._o but_o by_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o wit_n of_o god-man_n or_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n &_o flesh_n and_o their_o essential_a property_n remain_v distinct_a and_o safe_a as_o after_o athanasius_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n act._n 20._o have_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o these_o word_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o two_o nature_n inconfuse_o immutable_o indivisible_o inseparable_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n make_v void_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n agree_v in_o one_o person_n be_v preserve_v so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v or_o sever_v into_o two_o nature_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n 23._o for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n &_o flesh_n be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o simile_n which_o before_o athanasius_n justin_n martyr_n a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v make_v use_n of_o who_o word_n we_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o much_o they_o agree_v let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o inquire_v of_o i_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n yet_o i_o will_v rather_o glory_v that_o i_o believe_v those_o hide_a mystery_n with_o which_o i_o be_v initiate_v which_o be_v not_o perceptible_a to_o reason_n and_o understanding_n some_o there_o be_v who_o understand_v this_o union_n as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o the_o example_n agree_v if_o not_o in_o all_o yet_o in_o part_n for_o as_o man_n be_v one_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n and_o with_o one_o part_n he_o consult_v and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o put_v his_o counsel_n in_o execution_n with_o his_o mind_n he_o decree_v to_o build_v a_o ship_n
dr._n david_n parry_n in_o witteberg_n an._n 1592._o a.d._n dispute_v the_o 23._o of_o may_n in_o which_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v assert_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o pious_a antiquity_n the_o argument_n of_o hunnius_n his_o thesis_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n these_o position_n of_o hunnius_n have_v in_o their_o front_n and_o title_n honey_n cunning_o couch_v but_o in_o the_o belly_n very_a gall_n the_o front_n extend_v almost_o to_o the_o 17._o thesis_n so_o far_o orthodoxal_o enough_o if_o you_o except_o the_o ambush_n they_o confute_v the_o old_a heresy_n by_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n god_n and_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n true_a and_o entire_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o divinity_n into_o god_n to_o which_o who_o free_o and_o hearty_o subscribe_v not_o he_o be_v not_o orthodox_n the_o belly_n swell_v with_o ubiquitary_a poison_n in_o the_o next_o thesis_n to_o the_o 39_o for_o he_o lay_v certain_a hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o force_n of_o the_o union_n as_o it_o be_v foundation_n of_o the_o future_a disputation_n concern_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n and_o of_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o paint_v with_o wonderful_a sophistry_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o whole_a word_n do_v assume_v the_o whole_a flesh_n so_o that_o as_o the_o flesh_n be_v never_o without_o the_o word_n so_o the_o word_n be_v never_o without_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v without_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o such_o a_o union_n be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n within_o the_o flesh_n that_o without_o the_o flesh_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o where_o that_o final_o the_o flesh_n have_v most_o eminent_o transcend_v all_o locality_n be_v in_o the_o illocall_a person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o it_o have_v true_o obtain_v a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o exist_v that_o be_v to_o be_v illocall_a in_o the_o union_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o cunning_o conceal_v the_o definition_n and_o form_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o have_v explain_v as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n and_o not_o delude_v people_n with_o a_o lie_a title_n but_o this_o he_o do_v lest_o the_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o the_o specifical_a difference_n shall_v have_v weaken_v and_o shake_v his_o cause_n before_o its_o time_n the_o tail_n again_o show_v the_o honey_n but_o hide_v the_o sting_n for_o he_o deduce_v four_o consectary_n or_o corollary_n 1._o that_o the_o union_n shall_v be_v define_v by_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n 2._o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v and_o confer_v upon_o the_o flesh_n ineffable_o 3._o that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n 4._o that_o final_o under_o this_o plenitude_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v infallible_o understand_v no_o orthodox_n man_n will_v contradict_v these_o point_n if_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o true_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o concrete_a but_o that_o both_o these_o and_o the_o precedent_a passage_n for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o of_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o treacherous_a subterfuge_n of_o ubiquity_n even_o those_o that_o have_v but_o weak_a eye_n may_v see_v and_o this_o in_o a_o brief_a examination_n shall_v be_v show_v the_o position_n of_o hunnius_n concern_v the_o union_n i._o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o who_o consist_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o two_o nature_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a the_o animadversion_n nature_n how_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n thus_o speak_v some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v be_v make_v up_o be_v constitute_v be_v compound_v be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a or_o of_o three_o substance_n the_o deity_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o so_o they_o explain_v this_o that_o they_o neither_o make_v any_o confusion_n of_o nature_n nor_o any_o imperfection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o yet_o a_o quaternity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divinity_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o diverse_a way_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n one_o way_n be_v when_o of_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n remain_v entire_a and_o perfect_a one_o thing_n be_v make_v up_o as_o in_o those_o thing_n a_o thing_n be_v say_v diverse_o to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o more_o thing_n the_o form_n whereof_o be_v composition_n order_n or_o figure_n so_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o grain_n and_o a_o city_n of_o many_o citizen_n another_o way_n be_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v up_o of_o other_o which_o remain_v not_o in_o their_o perfection_n but_o be_v change_v as_o when_o a_o mix_a body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o element_n metheglin_n be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o honey_n the_o three_o way_n be_v when_o some_o three_o thing_n different_a specifical_o be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o imperfect_a thing_n without_o mixture_n as_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n none_o of_o these_o way_n be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v to_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n or_o proper_o compose_v of_o they_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v not_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o only_o a_o order_a disposition_n between_o themselves_o as_o be_v that_o nestorian_a parastasis_fw-la rather_o than_o hypostasis_fw-la incar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v cassian_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr incar_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o permixtion_n for_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n improper_o call_v it_o a_o mixtion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n into_o one_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o again_o be_v the_o word_n by_o assume_v the_o flesh_n make_v a_o person_n or_o a_o other_o person_n which_o the_o 8._o and_o 12._o thesis_n confess_v the_o four_o way_n be_v when_o improper_o and_o at_o large_a a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o many_o in_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v put_v together_o and_o so_o at_o length_n they_o say_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v or_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o nature_n whereas_o a_o composition_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v the_o position_n of_o many_o thing_n together_o for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n a_o composition_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v error_n they_o speak_v more_o wary_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n subsi_v in_o two_o nature_n which_o phrase_n the_o orthodox_n writer_n retain_v as_o be_v more_o proper_a although_o we_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o contend_v about_o word_n with_o any_o who_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o ii_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o this_o word_n god_n be_v not_o here_o take_v absolute_o for_o so_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a but_o relative_o be_v understand_v the_o second_o person_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o john_n 1._o and_o 10._o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n heb._n 1_o god_n the_o word_n john_n 1_o the_o mighty_a god_n isaiah_n 9_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o the_o animadversion_n damascen_n and_o the_o ancient_n write_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o flesh_n in_o one_o of_o the_o person_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v right_o say_v then_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o a_o nature_n but_o relative_o as_o a_o person_n therefore_o thomas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n use_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o nature_n then_o
they_o work_v what_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o but_o not_o without_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o even_o so_o say_v hierome_n it_o be_v know_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v work_n according_a to_o both_o form_n eustoch_n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la &_o eustoch_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n and_o that_o by_o this_o he_o exercise_v two_o operation_n for_o both_o form_n or_o nature_n do_v operate_v the_o one_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o the_o word_n operate_a what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n put_v in_o execution_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o simile_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o two_o finite_a nature_n but_o in_o christ_n of_o a_o finite_a nature_n and_o a_o infinite_a in_o man_n both_o nature_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o same_o bound_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o divinity_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n the_o union_n be_v the_o composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o divinity_n nor_o this_o the_o form_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n there_o result_v a_o three_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o composition_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o in_o christ_n the_o word_n or_o person_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o union_n but_o naked_a and_o simple_a after_o the_o union_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n compound_v in_o man_n the_o union_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n but_o christ_n will_v never_o lay_v aside_o the_o nature_n which_o he_o once_o assume_v last_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o thomas_n observe_v 2._o part._n ult_n quaest_a 2._o in_o man_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v unity_n make_v up_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o nature_n when_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v formal_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n perfect_v it_o that_o of_o two_o there_o may_v be_v make_v up_o one_o nature_n as_o of_o the_o act_n and_o potentiality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o similitude_n consist_v not_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o of_o these_o be_v make_v up_o one_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o similitude_n for_o one_o christ_n subsi_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n xxi_o therefore_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o substance_n be_v not_o without_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v all_o unite_a to_o its_o body_n so_o the_o whole_a word_n incarnate_a can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v find_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o out_o of_o its_o own_o flesh_n the_o animadversion_n by_o a_o manifest_a fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v respective_o or_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v simple_o of_o a_o similitude_n he_o conclude_v a_o falsehood_n for_o this_o be_v hunnius_n his_o collection_n the_o simile_n draw_v from_o man_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o from_o other_o thing_n ergo_fw-la it_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o consequent_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o deity_n do_v no_o where_n subsist_v without_o the_o flesh_n who_o may_v not_o here_o sensible_o perceive_v the_o imposture_n he_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n between_o they_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o extreme_a imparity_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n can_v be_v without_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o finite_a spirit_n but_o immense_a and_o most_o pure_a by_o its_o most_o simple_a immensity_n all_o in_o the_o finite_a flesh_n and_o all_o and_o the_o same_o together_o without_o the_o finite_a flesh_n and_o subsist_v without_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o there_o suppose_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o justice-hall_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n where_o his_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o to_o be_v absent_a in_o other_o place_n where_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n at_o athens_n and_o everywhere_o without_o judea_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o his_o body_n that_o be_v most_o unite_v then_o to_o he_o do_v remain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o judea_n alone_o sure_o he_o who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a either_o feign_v a_o deity_n enclose_v and_o circumscribe_v in_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o the_o body_n or_o else_o a_o body_n diffuse_v everywhere_o with_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v to_o use_v few_o word_n he_o make_v either_o a_o finite_a deity_n or_o a_o infinite_a body_n this_o then_o be_v one_o of_o these_o false_a hypothesis_n by_o which_o this_o sophister_n under-prop_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v also_o sophistical_o that_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v seek_v or_o find_v without_o its_o flesh_n which_o word_n neither_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n nor_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o orthodox_n man_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n because_o in_o the_o flesh_n only_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v and_o worship_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o gather_v against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o lurk_v within_o a_o sacramental_a crust_n because_o they_o neither_o worship_v it_o nor_o ought_v they_o to_o worship_v it_o yet_o they_o deny_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o by_o that_o essential_a immensity_n which_o he_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v enclose_v within_o finite_a flesh_n shall_v be_v terminate_v or_o bound_v or_o else_o the_o flesh_n shall_v have_v a_o immensity_n everywhere_o with_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o word_n both_o which_o be_v false_a nor_o do_v the_o orthodox_n father_n otherwise_o speak_v or_o think_v athanasius_n verbi_fw-la de_fw-fr incarnate_a verbi_fw-la the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n ibid._n he_o subsi_v over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n ibid._n at_o the_o same_o moment_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n he_o be_v over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n so_o hieron_n ad_fw-la marcel_n he_o who_o be_v infinite_a be_v also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n total_a august_n incarn_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr incarn_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v total_a in_o the_o body_n and_o total_a everywhere_o xxii_o they_o be_v deceive_v then_o and_o they_o reduce_v this_o admirable_a union_n to_o the_o narrowness_n of_o one_o only_a place_n who_o dream_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o one_o and_o only_o in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n visible_o dwell_v but_o beside_o this_o place_n that_o it_o subsi_v over_o and_o above_o it_o in_o other_o place_n innumerable_a the_o animadversion_n he_o condemn_v for_o a_o error_n not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o of_o godly_a antiquity_n for_o the_o scripture_n unanimous_o witness_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_o confine_v still_o to_o one_o place_n and_o not_o to_o two_o or_o more_o at_o once_o invisible_o the_o incomprehensible_a word_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v its_o presence_n both_o in_o its_o flesh_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o and_o the_o union_n still_o remain_v entire_a the_o father_n also_o write_v clear_o that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o those_o narrow_a confine_n but_o that_o it_o subsist_v out_o of_o it_o and_o over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n if_o not_o a_o falsehood_n when_o he_o say_v that_o now_o this_o admirable_a union_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o narrow_a enclosure_n of_o one_o only_a place_n for_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o the_o union_n
can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n wherefore_o he_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n repl._n 2._o the_o word_n say_v servetus_n be_v indeed_o always_o in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o filiation_n or_o son_n hood_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o any_o invisible_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o substance_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o distinct_a from_o he_o be_v true_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o be_v a_o certain_a relucency_n or_o reflex_v shine_v in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o visible_a image_n or_o shape_n which_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o afterward_o pass_v into_o the_o flesh_n or_o into_o that_o visible_a man_n jesus_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o also_o the_o word_n or_o that_o visible_a shape_n which_o alone_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o person_n be_v call_v the_o son_n answ_n 1._o by_o this_o be_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n because_o his_o humanity_n issue_v not_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o son_n as_o unto_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o who_o when_o thing_n be_v create_v be_v even_o then_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n therefore_o be_v and_o that_o before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o live_a intelligent_a work_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n 3._o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o the_o word_n according_a to_o servetus_n doctrine_n have_v not_o his_o proper_a hypostasis_fw-la whereby_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v either_o have_v be_v without_o the_o son_n or_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n first_o broach_v by_o sabellius_n object_n 2._o he_o who_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n revelation_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v clear_a than_o in_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a which_o these_o will_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n but_o after_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v show_v most_o clear_o that_o the_o son_n who_o take_v flesh_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n as_o the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 5.17_o joh._n 1.13_o &_o 5.17_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v before_o by_o his_o name_n ans_fw-fr 2._o the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a flesh_n christ_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n for_o however_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a than_o the_o new_a yet_o be_v he_o call_v by_o solomon_n the_o coeternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n likewise_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o other_o son_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n 9.6_o esay_n 7.14_o &_o 9.6_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o 23.6_o jerem._n 23.6_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o again_o kiss_v the_o son_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n 7.14_o psal_n 2.7_o 12._o 2._o sam._n 7.14_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n wherefore_o long_o before_o be_v he_o signify_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v man_n object_n 3._o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v three_o son_n namely_o his_o divinity_n his_o humanity_n and_o whole_a christ_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n nature_n christ_n but_o one_o son_n though_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o false_a for_o see_v the_o word_n do_v take_v join_v and_o unite_v personal_o unto_o himself_o not_o another_o person_n or_o son_n of_o god_n but_o another_o nature_n this_o assumption_n or_o take_n make_v not_o more_o person_n or_o son_n but_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n or_o one_o son_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n object_n 4._o if_o the_o god_n head_n of_o old_a without_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n and_o now_o two_o nature_n be_v one_o son_n there_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o two_o son_n one_o incorporeal_a the_o other_o corporeal_a wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n before_o the_o flesh_n ans_fw-fr neither_o be_v this_o antecedent_n true_a for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v of_o old_a incorporeal_a of_o one_o only_a nature_n and_o only_a god_n but_o now_o corporeal_a of_o two_o nature_n and_o exist_v both_o god_n and_o man_n object_n 5._o the_o humanity_n by_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o son_n therefore_o neither_o the_o divinity_n by_o itself_o be_v the_o son_n answ_n this_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v great_a dissimilitude_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v compare_v the_o word_n exi_v and_o be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v and_o assume_v but_o the_o humanity_n be_v neither_o before_o the_o assumption_n neither_o be_v assume_v do_v it_o make_v the_o person_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o humanity_n several_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o be_v in_o the_o son_n or_o be_v the_o other_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o word_n both_o separate_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o same_o son_n as_o touch_v itself_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o assume_v nature_n or_o humanity_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n or_o personal_a union_n to_o the_o three_o class_n of_o argument_n also_o belong_v those_o say_n which_o teach_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 1.14_o 3._o class_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3.16_o &_o 1.14_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o only_o beget_v be_v he_o who_o have_v not_o any_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n but_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 16.17_o heb._n 2.14_o vers_fw-la 16.17_o have_v brethren_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n humane_a wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n another_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o which_o both_o he_o have_v many_o brethren_n and_o be_v spring_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n generation_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v by_o nature_n
issue_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v indeed_o beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o mary_n and_o to_o have_v take_v true_a flesh_n mediatorship_n by_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o justice_n can_v not_o be_v punish_v in_o any_o other_o nature_n than_o in_o a_o humane_a nature_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o we_o but_o in_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a man_n who_o have_v humane_a flesh_n not_o create_v of_o nothing_o or_o bear_v else-whence_a but_o spring_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o we_o moreover_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o take_v but_o also_o to_o retain_v our_o nature_n for_o ever_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o bestow_v and_o do_v bestow_v the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o this_o man_n christ_n upon_o they_o only_o who_o be_v and_o remain_v ingraff_v into_o his_o mass_n and_o flesh_n as_o member_n into_o their_o head_n or_o branch_n into_o their_o vine_n 15.6_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o john_n 15.6_o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v last_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o continue_v our_o brother_n for_o ever_o that_o as_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o we_o also_o of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 8.11_o ephes_n 5.30_o john_n 5.56_o ephes_n 4.12_o 16._o rom._n 8.11_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n wherefore_o except_o christ_n have_v indeed_o take_v our_o nature_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v our_o brother_n we_o shall_v lose_v that_o comfort_n ever_o needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o brotherhood_n only_o of_o christ_n with_o we_o i_o be_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n object_n 1._o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v humane_a flesh_n issue_v from_o adam_n by_o generation_n unto_o his_o posterity_n be_v sinful_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sinful_a therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n answ_n the_o major_a proposition_n have_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o the_o thing_n also_o or_o subject_n of_o the_o accident_n shall_v be_v deny_v because_o a_o accident_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o thereof_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n flesh_n but_o a_o accident_n only_o thereof_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o humane_a flesh_n for_o that_o be_v create_v pure_a of_o god_n but_o sin_n come_v otherwise_o by_o the_o defection_n and_o fall_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o god_n see_v then_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n be_v sinful_a only_o by_o a_o accident_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o accident_n not_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n but_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n the_o same_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n wherefore_o they_o deal_v like_o sophister_n who_o deny_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n or_o essence_n or_o kind_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o that_o can_v in_o the_o beginning_n create_v humane_a flesh_n pure_a of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a also_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o special_a work_n so_o to_o form_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o sinner_n as_o withal_o to_o let_v and_o stop_v any_o issue_v of_o sin_n thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o puâ—e_v and_o holy_a there_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n therefore_o if_o the_o omnipotent_a lord_n have_v take_v humane_a substance_n without_o the_o accident_n sin_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n wherefore_o this_o their_o argument_n shall_v be_v rather_o thus_o invert_v the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n be_v true_a flesh_n christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_a flesh_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a christ_n be_v true_a man_n catechism_n see_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o 35_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n object_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v and_o beget_v of_o another_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n issue_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o the_o diverse_a understanding_n of_o the_o particle_n of_o for_o that_o in_o the_o major_n signify_v the_o matter_n or_o material_a cause_n in_o the_o minor_a the_o efficient_a cause_n only_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v or_o beget_v of_o another_o transfuse_v or_o pass_v his_o substance_n or_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n into_o the_o thing_n beget_v this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o who_o beget_v it_o christ_n flesh_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o he_o transfuse_v or_o pass_v his_o substance_n into_o flesh_n beget_v but_o because_o in_o miraculous_a sort_n he_o form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o her_o substance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v contaminate_v or_o pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n object_n 3._o in_o god_n be_v not_o two_o nature_n christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o two_o nature_n in_o he_o ans_fw-fr mere_a particular_n do_v in_o force_n nothing_o for_o if_o the_o major_n be_v take_v universal_o it_o be_v false_a whosoever_o be_v god_n in_o he_o be_v not_o two_o nature_n this_o general_a proposition_n be_v false_a the_o major_a therefore_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v god_n the_o son_n incarnate_a repl._n 1_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o humanity_n can_v not_o be_v add_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n answ_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v whereby_o his_o essence_n may_v be_v change_v and_o perfect_v but_o by_o way_n of_o copulation_n or_o union_n now_o in_o that_o god_n the_o word_n join_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o he_o personal_o there_o come_v no_o change_n or_o great_a perfection_n thereby_o to_o the_o word_n which_o take_v it_o but_o to_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v take_v repl._n 2._o humane_a nature_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o â—â—_o 1_o tim._n 6._o â—â—_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o answ_n this_o be_v true_a if_o so_o god_n of_o special_a grace_n do_v not_o assume_v and_o take_v it_o unto_o he_o repl._n 3_o but_o it_o be_v ignominious_a for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n christ-man_n be_v god_n answ_n the_o change_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o a_o creature_n will_v have_v be_v ignominious_a and_o reproachful_a unto_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v unite_v unto_o a_o creature_n be_v most_o glorious_a unto_o god_n as_o who_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v demonstrate_v and_o make_v know_v his_o infinite_a both_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n or_o more_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n whole_a and_o distinct_a and_o double_a property_n also_o and_o operation_n natural_a but_o one_o person_n which_o subsist_v in_o both_o these_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v true_o design_v by_o the_o concrete_a term_n or_o voice_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v mediator_n both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n or_o efficacy_n but_o they_o who_o make_v two_o person_n make_v also_o two_o christ_n with_o martion_n and_o nestorius_n haeret_fw-la see_v iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la the_o one_o a_o man_n passive_a and_o crucify_a the_o other_o god_n not_o crucify_v
person_n or_o the_o nature_n take_v the_o person_n so_o these_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o faith_n the_o person_n take_v the_o nature_n likewise_o the_o nature_n take_v the_o nature_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o here_o consider_v absolute_o or_o essential_o but_o in_o person_n of_o the_o word_n or_o personal_o object_n 2._o god_n and_o man_n be_v two_o person_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o he_o answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v but_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n by_o union_n in_o this_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o mis-joyning_a some_o word_n and_o this_o join_v other_o for_o in_o the_o major_a god_n and_o man_n be_v take_v dis-junctive_o or_o both_z apart_z but_o in_o the_o minor_a con-junctive_o or_o both_o together_o repl._n the_o word_n unite_v to_o itself_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o a_o person_n answ_n true_a it_o be_v he_o unite_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o personal_a union_n not_o that_o this_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v as_o a_o person_n subsist_v apart_o or_o by_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o may_v subsist_v in_o his_o person_n repl._n 2._o if_o he_o unite_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o person_n he_o also_o unite_a a_o person_n but_o he_o unite_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o person_n therefore_o also_o a_o person_n answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a only_a of_o such_o part_n as_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o but_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n have_v not_o subsist_v at_o all_o not_o do_v subsist_v now_o save_v in_o this_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o they_o repl._n 3_o that_o which_o subsi_v not_o by_o itself_o be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o that_o which_o subsi_v by_o itself_o christ_n his_o humanity_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o therefore_o christ_n humanity_n be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o we_o answ_n 1._o if_o that_o which_o subsi_v by_o itself_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o to_o be_v a_o accident_n which_o exi_v by_o be_v in_o another_o this_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a that_o christ_n humanity_n do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o because_o that_o also_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o in_o this_o disputation_n subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o substance_n but_o yet_o depend_v of_o another_o and_o consist_v in_o another_o so_o we_o say_v that_o mankind_n and_o the_o universal_a or_o general_a kind_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o themselves_o but_o in_o their_o singular_n as_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n subsi_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o in_o particular_a man_n wherefore_o for_o further_a answer_n we_o say_v that_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v simple_o and_o general_o take_v be_v false_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n do_v subsist_v by_o itself_o the_o same_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n subsi_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o unite_v with_o the_o body_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v more_o imperfect_a when_o this_o rather_o do_v most_o make_v to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v together_o with_o the_o body_n constitute_v and_o absolve_v the_o essence_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n thereof_o so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n as_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v personal_o of_o he_o that_o therefore_o christ_n humanity_n have_v his_o subsistence_n not_o in_o a_o create_a person_n proper_a unto_o it_o by_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o eternal_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o person_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v any_o imperfection_n thereunto_o for_o the_o subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o subsist_v do_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o rather_o the_o great_a ornament_n glory_n and_o eminency_n come_v thereby_o unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a difference_n whereby_o it_o differ_v and_o be_v discern_v from_o all_o man_n and_o also_o from_o the_o bless_a angel_n object_n 1.18_o revel_v 1.18_o 3._o a_o dead_a and_o a_o everliving_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o same_o subsistent_n or_o person_n christ_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o everliving_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o one_o person_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o be_v take_v general_o it_o be_v false_a for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistent_n true_o and_o individual_o subsist_v in_o divers_a nature_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o everliving_a as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o respect_n of_o divers_a nature_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v and_o do_v consist_v 3._o what_o manner_n of_o union_n this_o be_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o how_o make_v the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n or_o in_o any_o essential_a property_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v observe_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n or_o into_o nature_n 2._o what_o likewise_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o person_n or_o into_o or_o unto_o one_o person_n or_o according_a to_o subsistence_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n nature_n twofold_a union_n in_o nature_n first_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o as_o essential_a part_n be_v couple_v to_o the_o full_a perfection_n or_o constitution_n of_o one_o nature_n or_o essence_n or_o kind_a that_o be_v which_o make_v a_o perfect_a and_o whole_a essence_n or_o kind_n and_o be_v one_o essence_n or_o substance_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o constitute_v or_o make_v the_o kind_n or_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v be_v some_o one_o and_o perfect_a man_n whatsoever_o thing_n then_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o a_o perfect_a thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n and_o unto_o or_o into_o one_o nature_n second_o those_o thing_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n or_o essence_n which_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n essence_n or_o kind_a or_o which_o be_v one_o essence_n or_o of_o one_o essence_n &_o nature_n or_o have_v one_o common_a essence_n or_o unity_n of_o nature_n or_o be_v join_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o essence_n so_o two_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n that_o be_v be_v one_o in_o kind_n or_o of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v in_o essence_n that_o be_v be_v one_o in_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n in_o number_n or_o have_v the_o same_o godhead_n in_o common_a so_o likewise_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o property_n or_o perfection_n natural_a or_o essential_a be_v to_o get_v or_o have_v the_o same_o property_n union_n in_o property_n or_o like_o equal_a property_n essential_a which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v make_v and_o be_v one_o nature_n or_o more_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n so_o two_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o natural_a property_n and_o perfection_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n or_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n the_o air_n in_o the_o chimney_n which_o get_v the_o perfection_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v now_o become_v a_o flame_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o burn_a coal_n which_o fire_v and_o inflame_v the_o air_n next_o unto_o it_o be_v two_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o property_n and_o fiery_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n that_o be_v they_o be_v two_o fire_n in_o number_n but_o in_o kind_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v one_o likewise_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v unite_v in_o essential_a property_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o be_v one_o essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o person_n those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o person_n which_o be_v one_o person_n that_o be_v which_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o natural_a property_n yet_o exist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a subsistence_n or_o have_v altogether_o the_o same_o subsistence_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v unite_v and_o
concur_v unto_o one_o person_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v do_v make_v one_o person_n or_o one_o subsistent_n incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o or_o of_o another_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o person_n or_o personal_a property_n because_o they_o have_v these_o not_o the_o same_o but_o distinct_a by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o union_n in_o nature_n and_o natural_a perfection_n be_v a_o equality_n of_o property_n and_o nature_n but_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v when_o two_o unlike_a nature_n be_v couple_v so_o that_o each_o retain_v his_o natural_a property_n and_o operation_n whole_a and_o distinct_a but_o yet_o have_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n whole_o or_o it_o be_v the_o join_n of_o two_o nature_n different_a in_o property_n to_o constitute_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o individual_a or_o person_n that_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n or_o knit_n of_o they_o together_o as_o they_o be_v one_o individual_a subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o individual_a but_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v not_o essential_a essential_a why_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n can_v be_v essential_a make_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o any_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o god_n head_n be_v show_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o of_o the_o godhead_n and_o flesh_n assume_v there_o arise_v not_o any_o three_o essence_n but_o each_o be_v and_o abide_v a_o essence_n so_o perfect_a and_o whole_a as_o neither_o especial_o the_o divine_a as_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o person_n and_o simple_o void_a of_o all_o change_n come_v into_o the_o composition_n or_o compound_v as_o we_o proper_o take_v this_o word_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o if_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v essential_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o humanity_n once_o assume_v and_o take_v be_v equal_v with_o the_o godhead_n in_o essential_a property_n &_o so_o by_o a_o consequent_a to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o word_n so_o vigilius_n show_v union_n lib_fw-la 4._o the_o ancient_a heresy_n into_o which_o they_o fall_v who_o maintain_v a_o essential_a union_n that_o the_o eutychian_o hold_v two_o substance_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n wherefore_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v real_o communicate_v and_o common_a with_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v true_o and_o real_o be_v and_o be_v call_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o godhead_n be_v they_o indeed_o howsoever_o in_o word_n they_o mighty_o stand_v against_o it_o hold_v this_o union_n to_o be_v make_v in_o essential_a property_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o both_o with_o eutyches_n and_o swenckfield_n they_o confound_v both_o nature_n and_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o also_o with_o nestorius_n they_o frame_v and_o make_v two_o person_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o a_o quaternity_n for_o albeit_o they_o say_v that_o they_o in_o their_o confusion_n or_o as_o themselves_o call_v it_o with_o their_o master_n swenckfield_n deify_v and_o majestical_a exaltation_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o two_o substance_n have_v real_o the_o same_o and_o like_a perfection_n be_v two_o subsistent_n or_o person_n of_o one_o nature_n as_o be_v two_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o nature_n last_o with_o sabellius_n and_o the_o patripassian_o they_o incarnate_a the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o same_o essential_a property_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v unite_v and_o equal_v with_o one_o of_o these_o three_o according_a to_o essence_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o unite_v and_o equal_v with_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o the_o union_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v personal_a or_o according_a to_o the_o subsistence_n proper_a unto_o the_o word_n both_o nature_n keep_v and_o retain_v in_o that_o union_n their_o property_n whole_a and_o unconfound_v for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o by_o unite_n humane_a nature_n unto_o it_o make_v the_o same_o godhead_n or_o god_n and_o omnipotent_a immense_a and_o infinite_a but_o it_o take_v the_o manhood_n which_o retain_v still_o the_o property_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o do_v join_v and_o knit_v it_o unto_o itself_o as_o to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o it_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a that_o a_o thing_n which_o neither_o be_v make_v or_o be_v one_o with_o another_o in_o kind_n neither_o any_o homogeneal_a part_n thereof_o shall_v yet_o exist_v in_o the_o same_o subsistence_n with_o it_o or_o shall_v subsist_v in_o itself_o wherewith_o it_o be_v unite_v for_o a_o graft_n have_v his_o subsist_v in_o a_o tree_n of_o another_o nature_n or_o kind_n the_o same_o be_v the_o subsistence_n both_o of_o the_o sprig_n ingraff_v &_o of_o the_o tree_n sustain_v the_o sprig_n that_o be_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a tree_n yet_o have_v they_o and_o so_o do_v reaine_a nature_n in_o property_n most_o diverse_a the_o like_a reason_n be_v there_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n both_o subsist_v in_o or_o of_o the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o son_n object_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o word_n in_o person_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n therefore_o the_o person_n be_v divorce_v and_o sunder_v from_o the_o nature_n again_o the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o son_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o of_o the_o word_n answ_n in_o both_o these_o argument_n be_v a_o fallacy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n and_o both_o offend_v in_o this_o for_o that_o they_o who_o so_o reason_n against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o man_n sound_v in_o faith_n either_o know_v not_o or_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o two_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o with_o a_o nature_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a and_o most_o familiar_a and_o know_v unto_o the_o schoolman_n for_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v equal_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v one_o essence_n or_o nature_n with_o another_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o with_o a_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v couple_v and_o join_v therewith_o to_o one_o subsistence_n or_o personality_n wherefore_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o or_o with_o the_o word_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o essential_a property_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o word_n one_o essence_n neither_o make_v equal_a unto_o it_o in_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n and_o nature_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v incarnate_a yet_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n not_o simple_o but_o of_o god_n the_o word_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n which_o person_n be_v the_o very_a divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n omnipotent_a wise_a and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n but_o albeit_o the_o flesh_n take_v or_o assume_v be_v true_o unite_v both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o person_n be_v not_o any_o several_a thing_n or_o real_o differ_v from_o the_o essence_n but_o be_v the_o essence_n itself_o yet_o be_v it_o well_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n only_o and_o likewise_o that_o the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o because_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a but_o the_o son_n only_o 2._o because_o the_o first_o and_o near_a term_n of_o this_o union_n be_v the_o person_n only_o of_o the_o word_n assume_v and_o take_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o person_n only_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o word_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v plain_o teach_v by_o the_o six_o toletan_n council_n 1._o council_n tolet._n 6._o cap._n 1._o in_o these_o word_n in_o these_o word_n the_o son_n only_o take_v the_o humanity_n in_o singularity_n of_o person_n not_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o
person_n not_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o trinity_n and_o rusticus_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o acephalist_n not_o god_n the_o word_n by_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o both_o god_n the_o word_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v incarnate_a he_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o nature_n not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o person_n god_n the_o word_n then_o as_o touch_v himself_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v make_v one_o person_n and_o one_o subsistence_n with_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o nature_n he_o be_v conjoin_v rather_o than_o unite_v because_o there_o remain_v still_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o either_o foul_a and_o shameful_a be_v the_o folly_n or_o notorious_a the_o malice_n and_o slander_n of_o certain_a smatterer_n that_o of_o this_o very_a orthodoxal_a and_o sound_a position_n not_o of_o the_o schoolman_n only_o but_o of_o counsel_n also_o and_o ancient_a father_n viz._n the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n only_o or_o according_a to_o subsistence_n and_o this_o only_o make_v the_o proper_a difference_n of_o personal_a union_n they_o infer_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o let_v they_o again_o and_o again_o look_v unto_o it_o lest_o by_o that_o their_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n common_a to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o communication_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n which_o they_o define_v by_o it_o they_o overthrow_v as_o well_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n man_n as_o also_o the_o manhood_n itself_o and_o withal_o plain_o incarnate_a the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o then_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o and_o real_o the_o very_a eternal_a god_n immense_a omnipotent_a creator_n and_o true_a natural_a man_n finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o a_o creature_n the_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n perfect_a whole_a and_o real_o distinct_a divine_a &_o humane_a for_o every_o individual_a and_o person_n be_v denominate_v or_o name_v of_o the_o nature_n or_o form_n and_o their_o property_n and_o operation_n concur_v or_o subsist_v in_o it_o wherefore_o see_v in_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o word_n do_v true_o subsist_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n these_o two_o most_o divers_a nature_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n of_o which_o soever_o nature_n he_o be_v call_v do_v agree_v and_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n other_o of_o his_o office_n the_o natural_a attribute_n be_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v essential_a belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o which_o necessary_o follow_v and_o accompany_v it_o without_o which_o the_o nature_n can_v consist_v or_o accidental_a which_o may_v be_v away_o and_o want_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o essential_a property_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a uncreate_v immense_a every_o where_o present_a not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o also_o to_o create_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regenerate_v the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v to_o have_v a_o soul_n understanding_n immortal_a and_o a_o body_n compound_v of_o the_o element_n consist_v of_o skin_n blood_n flesh_n bone_n vein_n and_o sinew_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a greatness_n figure_n proportion_n and_o collocation_n or_o locablenesse_n of_o part_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v solid_a visible_a palpable_a and_o such_o like_a these_o christ_n retain_v for_o ever_o because_o without_o these_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o humane_a nature_n the_o accidental_a property_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v those_o infirmity_n which_o ensue_v upon_o sin_n which_o infirmity_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o assume_v and_o take_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o lay_v down_o again_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o office_n be_v call_v those_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o to_o both_o together_o that_o be_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o compound_n of_o both_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o touch_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n both_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n be_v true_o and_o real_o affirm_v of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o themselves_o interchangeable_o in_o concrete_a term_n or_o voice_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o proper_a predicate_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o that_o only_a to_o which_o it_o be_v proper_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n have_v and_o retain_v for_o ever_o real_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o concrete_a voice_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v live_v and_o corporeal_a according_a to_o diverse_a nature_n and_o the_o corporeal_a be_v live_v by_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o contrary_o the_o live_n be_v corporeal_a by_o the_o body_n only_o for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o man_n so_o likewise_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a immense_a omnipotent_a according_a to_o the_o godhead_n only_o be_v man_n the_o virgin_n son_n create_v finite_a infirm_a and_o do_v suffer_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o so_o likewise_o god_n be_v man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n be_v god_n eternal_a creator_n omnipotent_a give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o speech_n be_v the_o person_n which_o be_v god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n omnipotent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o self_n same_o person_n be_v man_n a_o creature_n infirm_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n subsist_v in_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o one_o nature_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o abstract_n or_o in_o concrete_a voice_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n or_o form_n true_o and_o real_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o union_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v two_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v one_o nature_n and_o because_o in_o neither_o nature_n the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o do_v real_o exist_v neither_o can_v exist_v for_o the_o nature_n do_v not_o communicate_v each_o to_o other_o their_o essential_a property_n as_o neither_o do_v these_o impart_v their_o essence_n that_o be_v one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v false_a the_o godhead_n be_v the_o manhood_n or_o man_n be_v conceive_v bear_v do_v suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o again_o these_o the_o manhood_n be_v the_o godhead_n or_o god_n be_v eternal_a immense_a uncircumscribed_a in_o place_n omnipotent_a give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v regenerate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v no_o more_o true_a and_o to_o be_v admit_v than_o those_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n or_o corporeal_a mortal_a visible_a and_o a_o body_n be_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o spirit_n invisible_a immortal_a object_n 1._o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o omnipotent_a everywhere_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n the_o humanity_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o both_o be_v real_o omnipotent_a every_o where_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o argument_n the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o most_o of_o all_o ground_n upon_o it_o and_o often_o use_v it_o have_v borrow_v from_o swenkfieldian_n who_o common_o in_o their_o
both_o be_v wrought_v of_o one_o person_n according_a to_o diverse_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o work_v or_o according_a to_o diverse_a nature_n but_o not_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o dissolve_v and_o assoil_v most_o of_o the_o sophism_n and_o cavil_n with_o which_o at_o this_o time_n both_o the_o swenckfieldian_n ard_n ubiquitary_n be_v wont_a to_o gloze_v and_o blanch_v that_o their_o real_a communicate_v of_o essential_a property_n in_o nature_n and_o their_o eutychian_a deify_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o thrust_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o simple_a for_o the_o true_a majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o thus_o they_o reason_n the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n his_o redemption_n intercession_n purge_v from_o sin_n quicken_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n his_o dominion_n and_o lordly_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n his_o presence_n with_o the_o church_n behold_v rule_v all_o thing_n raise_v the_o dead_a judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a all_o these_o agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n therefore_o the_o humâ—â—â—y_n as_o well_o as_o the_o divinity_n be_v also_o itself_o real_o omniscient_a searcher_n of_o heart_n omnipotent_a present_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n in_o all_o place_n do_v of_o itself_o know_v all_o thing_n hear_v our_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o work_v by_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o humanity_n itself_o also_o be_v for_o itself_o adorable_a and_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o well_o as_o the_o godhead_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v one_o and_o a_o ready_a answer_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o go_v from_o the_o person_n and_o from_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o society_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n do_v not_o cause_n or_o infer_v the_o same_o property_n or_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n but_o the_o conjunction_n or_o concurrence_n of_o distinct_a operation_n proceed_v from_o distinct_a property_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o action_n theantropall_a that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o redemption_n quicken_a adoration_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o function_n benefit_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n there_o be_v more_o and_o diverse_a manner_n and_o part_n which_o will_v agree_v real_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o not_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o some_o to_o the_o godhead_n only_o some_o only_a to_o the_o manhood_n wherefore_o this_o major_a of_o the_o reason_n be_v false_a whatsoever_o thing_n agree_v unto_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n the_o same_o also_o do_v agree_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o as_o touch_v all_o part_n to_o both_o nature_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o godhead_n be_v redemptresse_n therefore_o also_o it_o suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a now_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v and_o abide_v proper_a unto_o one_o nature_n neither_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n common_a to_o both_o nature_n may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a but_o now_o let_v these_o few_o suffice_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o into_o one_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o person_n or_o in_o one_o person_n therefore_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o union_n make_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n common_a not_o to_o one_o nature_n but_o to_o one_o person_n for_o not_o one_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n have_v true_o as_o two_o nature_n so_o also_o double_a property_n and_o operation_n and_o those_o infinite_o differ_v create_v and_o increate_v finite_a and_o infinite_a wherefore_o as_o by_o union_n the_o manhood_n be_v not_o make_v the_o godhead_n or_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o immense_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a but_o contrariwise_o man_n be_v true_o and_o real_o as_o god_n eternal_a so_o omnipotent_a also_o and_o everywhere_o and_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o not_o the_o manhood_n but_o the_o man-christ_n have_v indeed_o in_o his_o substance_n the_o eternal_a and_o immense_a godhead_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o can_v be_v common_a to_o more_o that_o be_v can_v exist_v or_o be_v find_v together_o in_o other_o subject_n also_o of_o divers_a nature_n for_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o to_o be_v common_a be_v contradictory_n and_o therefore_o in_o far_a repugnancy_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v make_v one_o omnipotency_n and_o one_o omnipotent_a operation_n to_o be_v both_o nature_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o manhood_n as_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v real_o omnipotent_a and_o work_v divine_a thing_n but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o one_o essence_n of_o both_o whereby_o the_o manhood_n also_o must_v be_v real_o god_n for_o the_o omnipotency_n which_o they_o will_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o godhead_n itself_o 4._o if_o christ_n humanity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v itself_o real_o and_o effectual_o perform_v not_o only_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n then_o either_o his_o godhead_n shall_v be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o sure_o the_o flesh_n assume_v shall_v do_v more_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v due_a and_o yield_v unto_o it_o than_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o assume_v and_o take_v it_o 5._o if_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_a be_v sort_n also_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o godhead_n also_o because_o it_o be_v redemptresse_v be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v for_o both_o quicken_a and_o redeem_n be_v property_n of_o the_o office_n common_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n 6._o the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essence_n exist_v not_o of_o another_o but_o of_o itself_o and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o spiritual_a or_o incorporeal_a eternal_a immense_a unchangeable_a of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a majesty_n comprise_v all_o the_o perfection_n and_o operation_n proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n but_o omnipotency_n be_v the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n for_o so_o schmideline_n write_v in_o the_o 142._o conclusion_n of_o his_o disputation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n have_v at_o tube_v in_o the_o year_n 1582._o in_o the_o word_n omnipotency_n i_o comprise_v the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o his_o 143._o conclusion_n omnipotency_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n itself_o of_o the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o christ_n humanity_n so_o that_o this_o also_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n communicate_v unto_o it_o real_o omnipotent_a of_o necessity_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n real_o communicate_v christ_n humanity_n shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o essence_n subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o incorporeal_a eternal_a immense_a creatresse_fw-mi of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o divine_a person_n for_o a_o essence_n intelligent_a subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o which_o also_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o person_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o real_a communicate_v of_o property_n in_o nature_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o godhead_n exaltation_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o a_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o god_n head_n make_v into_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o a_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n omnipotency_n that_o be_v a_o godhead_n of_o the_o manhood_n for_o such_o a_o communicate_v shall_v not_o perfect_v but_o destroy_v the_o manhood_n and_o convert_v it_o into_o the_o godhead_n and_o dissolve_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o distinct_a nature_n but_o
it_o be_v 1._o the_o very_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n with_o the_o word_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v create_v and_o finite_a do_v together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o subsist_v not_o in_o a_o create_a person_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o increate_v and_o eternal_a person_n of_o god_n the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o union_n god_n the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o godhead_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o man_n and_o contrary_a man_n but_o not_o the_o manhood_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o eternal_a god_n no_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n can_v be_v imagine_v great_a than_o this_o neither_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n for_o these_o christ_n humanity_n receive_v without_o measure_n that_o be_v all_o whatsoever_o and_o most_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a that_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o create_a and_o finite_a nature_n 3._o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o the_o perform_v whereof_o the_o unite_a but_o yet_o distinct_a property_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v necessary_o concur_v 4._o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n agree_v and_o be_v give_v to_o whole_a christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n keep_v still_o as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o difference_n of_o property_n and_o operation_n in_o nature_n now_o whatsoever_o testimony_n some_o bring_v either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o eutychian_a transmutation_n and_o a_o three_o kind_n of_o communicate_v forge_v by_o themselves_o that_o be_v exequation_n or_o equal_v of_o nature_n all_o those_o testimony_n indeed_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o communicate_v of_o property_n or_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n headship_n which_o comprise_v the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o whole_a christ_n by_o way_n of_o communicate_v or_o to_o the_o habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o create_a gift_n which_o christ_n receive_v without_o measure_n which_o be_v proper_o affirm_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n these_o gift_n which_o be_v also_o call_v grace_n be_v not_o proper_o effect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n as_o be_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o manhood_n as_o well_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o the_o word_n or_o son_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n that_o be_v abundant_o likewise_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o gift_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o union_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v not_o to_o the_o son_n only_o but_o to_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o conception_n always_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o gift_n be_v not_o until_o the_o accomplish_a time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o he_o be_v indeed_o humble_a weak_a and_o contemn_v he_o be_v indeed_o ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n he_o do_v indeed_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o in_o favour_n not_o with_o man_n only_o but_o also_o with_o god_n himself_o 3._o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humility_n have_v not_o immortality_n or_o a_o nature_n not_o subject_a to_o suffering_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o remain_v it_o always_o unite_a with_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o habitual_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o humanity_n for_o which_o it_o be_v also_o in_o itself_o real_o wise_a mighty_a just_a holy_a follow_v not_o the_o personal_a union_n in_o respect_n of_o dependency_n as_o the_o effect_n follow_v and_o depend_v of_o his_o cause_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n because_o indeed_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v first_o to_o subsist_v and_o be_v before_o it_o be_v enrich_v with_o gift_n and_o it_o subsist_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o the_o conception_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o humanity_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o by_o the_o special_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n form_v sanctify_a and_o unite_a according_a to_o subsistence_n or_o personal_o unto_o the_o word_n 4._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o cause_n christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v together_o both_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a just_a man_n and_o true_a that_o be_v by_o nature_n man_n and_o withal_o true_a god_n have_v be_v declare_v of_o we_o before_o in_o the_o common-place_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n can_v not_o have_v be_v compass_v and_o finish_v by_o the_o mediator_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o divers_a nature_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n can_v not_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v we_o neither_o can_v christ_n have_v apply_v those_o benefit_n unto_o we_o except_o he_o have_v be_v withal_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o confession_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la council_n this_o confession_n in_o take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o ephesine_n council_n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n of_o his_o father_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n only_o make_v of_o the_o celestial_a godhead_n and_o humane_a flesh_n whole_a god_n and_o whole_a man_n whole_a god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n god_n whole_a man_n also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n man_n again_o whole_a adorable_a also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n adorable_a whole_o adore_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n adore_v who_o will_v increate_v also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n increated_a whole_o form_v also_o with_o his_o godhead_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n form_v whole_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n also_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n consubstantial_a as_o neither_o also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v coessential_a with_o man_n but_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a unto_o we_o exist_v also_o in_o his_o godhead_n for_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o man_n and_o contrary_o when_o we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o man_n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o for_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n coessential_a with_o god_n but_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o as_o we_o pronounce_v these_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o divers_a one_o from_o the_o other_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o division_n of_o one_o undivided_a person_n but_o to_o note_v the_o distinction_n and_o unconfoundablenes_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o affirm_v and_o worship_v those_o as_o unite_a which_o make_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o undivided_a union_n or_o composition_n vigilius_n lib._n 4._o against_o eutyches_n if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n how_o then_o see_v the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n also_o find_v everywhere_o for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o very_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o very_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o insomuch_o it_o be_v not_o as_o
the_o godhead_n signify_v not_o the_o person_n which_o have_v both_o name_n but_o only_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o but_o of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o concrete_a name_n the_o property_n not_o of_o the_o godhead_n only_o but_o of_o the_o manhood_n also_o may_v be_v affirm_v because_o god_n signify_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o person_n which_o have_v both_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humane_a object_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o eternal_a christ_n suffer_v only_o temporal_a pain_n and_o punishment_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o eternal_a punishment_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o be_v both_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o in_o diverse_a subject_n there_o may_v be_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o more_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o divers_a cause_n heretofore_o allege_v object_n 4._o if_o christ_n satisfy_v perfect_o for_o all_o than_o all_o must_v be_v save_v but_o all_o be_v not_o save_v therefore_o he_o satisfy_v not_o perfect_o for_o all_o answ_n christ_n satisfy_v for_o all_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n 2._o by_o satisfy_v for_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o both_o these_o he_o perform_v most_o perfect_o but_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v out_v by_o our_o private_a application_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o former_a be_v wrought_v by_o god_n when_o he_o justifi_v we_o for_o his_o son_n merit_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n the_o latter_a be_v effect_v by_o we_o through_o faith_n for_o we_o then_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n remit_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o son_n sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o without_o this_o application_n christ_n satisfaction_n avail_v we_o nothing_o object_n 5._o there_o be_v also_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o moses_n law_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v proper_o be_v term_v expiatory_a but_o those_o that_o be_v be_v shadow_n only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n which_o only_o be_v propitiatory_a 2.2_o hebr_n 10.4_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o whether_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n christ_n suffer_v not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n neither_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v immutable_a impassable_a immortal_a and_o very_a life_n itself_o which_o can_v die_v now_o he_o so_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o infinite_a sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o divinity_n sustain_v and_o uphold_v the_o humanity_n in_o the_o grief_n and_o pain_n thereof_o and_o raise_v it_o again_o to_o life_n when_o it_o have_v be_v dead_a christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 10.18_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o &_o 4.2_o john_n 2.19_o rev._n 1.18_o john_n 10.18_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n i_o be_v dead_a and_z lo_o i_o be_o alive_a i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o these_o testimony_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o christ_n beside_o his_o flesh_n which_o other_o nature_n neither_o suffer_v nor_o die_v irenaeus_n say_v as_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v hare_n lib._n 3._o cont_n hare_n so_o he_o be_v the_o word_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v the_o word_n indeed_o and_o deity_n so_o rest_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v crucify_v and_o suffer_v death_n and_o yet_o unite_v to_o his_o humanity_n that_o so_o he_o may_v overcome_v temptation_n death_n etc._n etc._n object_n god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n therefore_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o follow_v 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o because_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o concrete_a which_o be_v god_n to_o the_o abstract_n which_o be_v the_o god_n head_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n again_o the_o kind_n of_o affirmation_n be_v alter_v god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v dye_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o be_v synecdoche_n use_n when_o we_o signify_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n as_o whole_a christ_n by_o god_n and_o by_o a_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o god_n head_n die_v this_o affirmation_n admit_v no_o figure_n see_v the_o subject_n in_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a abstract_n the_o concrete_a signify_v the_o subject_n or_o person_n have_v the_o nature_n or_o form_n but_o the_o abstract_n signify_v the_o bare_a nature_n and_o form_n only_o wherefore_o as_o the_o argument_n do_v not_o follow_v a_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o clement_n and_o be_v corporeal_a therefore_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v corporeal_a this_o can_v follow_v because_o all_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o form_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o subject_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n man_n be_v the_o essential_a subject_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v christ-god_n die_v therefore_o christ_n godhead_n die_v for_o from_o the_o concrete_a to_o the_o abstract_n the_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v 3._o the_o cause_v impellent_fw-fr or_o motive_n of_o christ_n passion_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 2._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o 3.5_o titus_n 3.5_o 3._o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o reproach_n and_o despite_n of_o god_n avert_v we_o from_o he_o and_o maim_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o creator_n 4._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o final_a cause_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v all_o one_o save_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o divers_a respect_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v they_o be_v term_v final_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o be_v call_v fruit_n the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v 1._o the_o manifest_v of_o the_o love_n goodness_n mercy_n righteousness_n of_o god_n while_o he_o punish_v his_o son_n for_o we_o 2._o that_o his_o passion_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o redeem_n of_o we_o the_o chief_a final_a cause_n than_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o former_a final_a cause_n belong_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_a a_o evil_a sin_n be_v and_o what_o it_o deserve_v to_o the_o latter_a belong_v our_o justification_n wherein_o all_o the_o benefit_n be_v comprehend_v which_o christ_n merit_v by_o die_v and_o by_o his_o free_a himself_o from_o death_n hence_o know_v we_o that_o death_n be_v not_o now_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v quest_n 38._o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v he_o suffer_v under_o pilate_n as_o be_v his_o judge_n answ_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o condemn_v before_o a_o civil_a judge_n 19.4_o judge_n john_n 18.38_o mat._n 27.24_o luk._n 23.14_o 15._o john_n 19.4_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o all_o man_n 3.13_o man_n psal_n 69_o 5._o esay_n 53.45_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o gal._n 3.13_o the_o explication_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o pilate_n in_o christ_n passion_n 1._o because_o christ_n do_v receive_v from_o he_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v pronounce_v innocent_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o though_o innocent_a be_v notwithstanding_o solemn_o condemn_v 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n 27_o eâ—ck_n â—1_n 27_o i_o will_v overturn_a
feign_v and_o imagine_v in_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o these_o manner_n be_v that_o in_o which_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o majesty_n be_v demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o majesty_n they_o answer_v omnipotency_n and_o immensity_n to_o say_v then_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o majesty_n not_o as_o touch_v the_o manor_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v nothing_o else_o even_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n than_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n or_o infinity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o finitenesse_n now_o very_o they_o trim_o take_v away_o the_o contradiction_n by_o thus_o distinguish_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o immensity_n and_o immensity_n and_o to_o be_v immense_a be_v both_o affirm_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o as_o these_o be_v contradictory_n to_o be_v everywhere_o and_o to_o change_v place_n or_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o so_o be_v these_o also_o contradictory_n the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v immense_a and_o to_o be_v finite_a immensity_n and_o finitenesse_n to_o agree_v unto_o the_o same_o or_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v everywhere_o or_o immense_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n or_o majesty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o but_o to_o change_v place_n and_o to_o be_v finite_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o finitenesse_n or_o a_o natural_a body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a which_o be_v before_o also_o confirm_v that_o christ_n ascend_v local_o and_o that_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n local_a ascension_n object_n 2._o contrary_n or_o opposite_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n may_v be_v keep_v but_o these_o article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o as_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a meaning_n that_o be_v of_o his_o great_a humiliation_n so_o ought_v also_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o great_a majesty_n not_o of_o any_o local_a motion_n answ_n we_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o major_a opposite_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n except_o such_o manner_n of_o explication_n be_v disagree_v from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o article_n the_o scripture_n itself_o understand_v of_o a_o local_a ascension_n 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n howsoever_o it_o understand_v that_o other_o of_o a_o spiritual_a as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v and_o that_o thus_o we_o understand_v both_o these_o article_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n require_v 2._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o these_o two_o article_n be_v not_o oppose_v for_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o further_a degree_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n be_v the_o further_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o further_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o article_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n we_o grant_v the_o major_a for_o unto_o this_o article_n be_v the_o descension_n into_o hell_n oppose_v whereupon_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o interpret_v proper_o but_o figurative_o these_o two_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n and_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n 3._o if_o christ_n ascension_n be_v construe_v of_o any_o equal_v of_o his_o manhood_n with_o his_o godhead_n all_o the_o other_o article_n concern_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v 23.20_o overthrow_v mat._n 23.20_o quest_n 47._o be_v not_o christ_n with_o we_o then_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n 3.21_o earth_n hebr._n 8.4_o matth._n 26.11_o john_n 16.28_o john_n 17.11_o act_n 3.21_o but_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n his_o majesty_n his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v at_o no_o time_n from_o we_o 28.20_o we_o john_n 14.18_o matth._n 28.20_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n be_v a_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o argue_v thus_o object_n but_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o also_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o everywhere_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n answ_n they_o infer_v more_o in_o their_o conclusion_n then_o the_o premise_n enforce_v christ_n be_v with_o we_o in_o that_o spiritual_a union_n whereby_o we_o his_o member_n be_v join_v to_o he_o our_o head_n and_o further_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o which_o he_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v before_o his_o passion_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o this_o he_o speak_v 14.23_o john_n 14.23_o as_o touch_v his_o god_n head_n which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o which_o as_o the_o father_n be_v with_o we_o so_o he_o be_v otherwise_o we_o may_v reason_v also_o thus_o i_o go_v away_o say_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v attribute_v improper_o to_o his_o other_o nature_n namely_o to_o his_o humanity_n be_v what_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o personal_a union_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a indissoluble_a unite_n and_o knit_n of_o the_o two_o most_o diverse_a nature_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a link_a and_o conjoin_v absolve_v the_o essence_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v destroy_v if_o it_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o other_o both_o notwithstanding_o retain_v their_o peculiar_a and_o several_a property_n whereby_o one_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o saint_n augustine_n explication_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v loe_o johan_n tract_n 50._o in_o johan_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n providence_n and_o unspeakable_a goodness_n but_o as_o concern_v that_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v and_o after_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n take_v by_o the_o jew_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o concern_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o converse_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o see_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v no_o long_o here_o for_o he_o be_v there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o again_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o for_o the_o church_n enjoy_v he_o a_o few_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n now_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o see_v he_o not_o with_o corporal_a eye_n christ_n therefore_o be_v present_a with_o we_o 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n presence_n five_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n 2._o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n wherewith_o we_o behold_v he_o 3._o in_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n because_o he_o love_v we_o and_o we_o he_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o union_n with_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n for_o
the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o in_o he_o who_o join_v and_o knit_v we_o unto_o he_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o consummation_n that_o be_v that_o certain_a hope_n which_o we_o have_v of_o come_v unto_o he_o quest_n 48._o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n pull_v asunder_o if_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o wheresoever_o his_o divinity_n be_v answ_n no_o for_o see_v his_o divinity_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o everywhere_o present_n 7.49_o present_n jer._n 23.24_o act_n 7.49_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o same_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v to_o he_o 28.6_o he_o john_n 3.13_o col._n 2.9_o john_n 3.13_o john_n 21.15_o matth._n 28.6_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o it_o and_o abide_v personal_o unite_v to_o it_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n be_v another_o argument_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n for_o thus_o they_o argue_v object_n in_o christ_n person_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v in_o a_o unseparable_a union_n therefore_o wheresoever_o christ_n godhead_n be_v there_o also_o must_v his_o humanity_n need_v be_v answ_n these_o two_o nature_n remain_v in_o such_o sort_n join_v and_o unite_v that_o their_o property_n remain_v distinct_a and_o neither_o be_v turn_v into_o other_o which_o will_v fall_v out_o if_o each_o nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o everywhere_o repl._n those_o two_o nature_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o where_o be_v the_o other_o be_v sunder_v neither_o remain_v personal_o unite_v but_o be_v separate_v in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n whereof_o one_o which_o be_v his_o humanity_n be_v not_o where_o be_v the_o other_o which_o be_v his_o godhead_n therefore_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v but_o separate_v answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a be_v understand_v of_o two_o equal_a nature_n that_o be_v either_o both_o finite_a or_o both_o infinite_a but_o false_a of_o unequal_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o those_o whereof_z one_o be_v finite_a and_o another_o infinite_a for_o the_o finite_a nature_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o more_o place_n but_o the_o infinite_a nature_n may_v be_v at_o once_o both_o whole_a in_o the_o finite_a nature_n and_o whole_a without_o it_o and_o this_o may_v we_o indeed_o consider_v and_o observe_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v finite_a be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a be_v both_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o without_o it_o and_o even_o everywhere_o repl._n there_o must_v notwithstanding_o be_v make_v a_o separation_n in_o another_o part_n where_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o though_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n where_o it_o be_v answ_n not_o at_o all_o because_o the_o godhead_n be_v whole_a and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o without_o it_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v the_o word_n be_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o be_v everywhere_o but_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o his_o temple_n repl._n if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o other_o saint_n for_o no_o other_o difference_n can_v be_v find_v but_o the_o equal_v of_o his_o manhood_n with_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v either_o in_o substance_n and_o essence_n or_o in_o property_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n because_o the_o whole_a godhead_n dwell_v as_o well_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o property_n answ_n we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o property_n or_o gift_n for_o this_o enumeration_n or_o reckon_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a there_o be_v want_v a_o three_o difference_n whereby_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o saint_n namely_o the_o secret_a personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o saint_n for_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a so_o that_o christ-man_n be_v god_n and_o christ-god_n be_v man_n and_o thus_o the_o god_n head_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o saint_n repl._n it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n have_v give_v he_o such_o a_o name_n that_o be_v together_o with_o his_o godhead_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n garden_n three_o pestilent_a weed_n grow_v in_o the_o ubiquitaries_n garden_n 2._o god_n give_v such_o a_o name_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n man_n by_o personal_a union_n not_o by_o any_o exequation_n or_o equal_v of_o both_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n so_o be_v the_o property_n thereof_o give_v by_o these_o three_o objection_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o ubiquitaries_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v fall_v into_o foul_a error_n nestorianisme_n nestorianisme_n into_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n because_o they_o sunder_v the_o unite_a nature_n in_o christ_n whilst_o instead_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n they_o substitute_v the_o exequation_n and_o equal_v or_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o one_o by_o the_o other_o for_o two_o thing_n two_o spirit_n and_o two_o nature_n may_v be_v equal_v or_o mutual_o work_v one_o by_o another_o without_o personal_a union_n chianisme_n juty_n chianisme_n into_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n because_o they_o confound_v the_o same_o nature_n artianisine_fw-la artianisine_fw-la they_o disarm_v we_o of_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o arian_n and_o sabellian_o for_o they_o do_v foul_o enervate_a and_o weaken_v all_o those_o place_n which_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n by_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o equal_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a 3._o wherefore_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ_n ascend_v first_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n glory_n 11._o for_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n ephes_n 4.10_o phil._n 29.10_o 11._o for_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o celestial_a kingdom_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o excellency_n of_o gift_n above_o all_o the_o bless_a as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o head_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n sake_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o ascend_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o that_o for_o four_o cause_n 4._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v glorious_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o now_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n already_o offer_v which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n thereof_o aught_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n 2._o by_o his_o own_o will_n whereby_o he_o incessant_o desire_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n at_o the_o view_n and_o remembrance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o body_n 3._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n approve_v this_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o son_n accept_v the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o together_o with_o his_o son_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n on_o this_o wise_a do_v christ_n by_o his_o intercession_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o this_o application_n be_v require_v his_o whole_a glorification_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n object_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o also_o on_o earth_n answ_n this_o intercession_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o intercession_n to_o come_v for_o of_o that_o condition_n he_o make_v intercession_n before_o that_o have_v accomplish_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o earth_n he_o shall_v present_v himself_o for_o ever_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v also_o ascend_v john_n 14.2_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v also_o ascend_v and_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o ascension_n i_o will_v prepare_v you_o a_o place_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n that_o
and_o govern_v all_o thing_n they_o common_o define_v it_o to_o be_v to_o reign_v in_o equal_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o of_o christ_n for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n likewise_o as_o do_v the_o father_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n which_o also_o he_o exercise_v but_o the_o son_n have_v always_o so_o reign_v and_o the_o same_o agree_v also_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o sit_v neither_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o govern_v all_o thing_n especial_o his_o church_n immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o son_n wherefore_o this_o definition_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a some_o confound_v his_o sit_v with_o his_o ascension_n and_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o prove_v a_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o confession_n shall_v be_v a_o idle_a speak_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n arise_v whence_o the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n arise_v who_o place_n those_o who_o they_o honour_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o have_v their_o assistant_n assessor_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o government_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n will_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o immediate_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o session_n therefore_o be_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o glory_n give_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n or_o the_o peerless_a exaltation_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n christ_n alone_o sit_v then_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v he_o be_v that_o mediator_n and_o person_n omnipotent_a by_o which_o the_o father_n govern_v all_o thing_n immediate_o but_o especial_o by_o which_o he_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n and_o this_o glory_n and_o session_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n consist_v four_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n consist_v be_v 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o do_v not_o then_o receive_v but_o ever_o have_v which_o his_o divinity_n though_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n it_o lay_v hide_v and_o undiscry_v yet_o it_o afterward_o show_v forth_o itself_o with_o power_n and_o majesty_n 2._o the_o perfection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o perfection_n comprise_v 1._o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o gift_n wisdom_n power_n brightness_n glory_n majesty_n and_o other_o grace_n far_o great_a and_o more_o in_o number_n than_o be_v bestow_v on_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o therefore_o in_o which_o he_o far_o excel_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n 3.34_o joh._n 1.16_o &_o 3.34_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 3._o the_o perfection_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a function_n which_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o glorify_a head_n of_o his_o church_n do_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorious_o exercise_v in_o heaven_n for_o now_o he_o be_v our_o glorious_a intercessor_n he_o be_v the_o glorious_a giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o mighty_a preserver_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n be_v the_o very_o exalt_v of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o function_n that_o be_v the_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o be_v a_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n as_o be_v god_n 28.18_o mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n honour_n that_o be_v the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o reverence_n which_o equal_o as_o to_o the_o father_n be_v yield_v unto_o christ_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n because_o he_o be_v adore_v and_o magnify_v of_o all_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o 2.9_o psal_n 97.7_o heb._n 1.6_o phil._n 2.9_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v signify_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n but_o the_o name_n whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o allege_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o both_o by_o his_o visible_a majesty_n that_o all_o may_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o king_n by_o who_o god_n rule_v all_o thing_n so_o also_o do_v stephen_n see_v he_o stand_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n adorn_v with_o visible_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o worship_v he_o christ_n have_v some_o part_n also_o before_o of_o his_o excellency_n both_o of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o than_o come_v to_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o when_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n hand_n a_o more_o full_a description_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n by_o these_o part_n now_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o definition_n of_o his_o sit_v may_v be_v make_v more_o full_a in_o this_o wise_a when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o and_o equal_a power_n with_o the_o father_n to_o excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n both_o in_o gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o more_o and_o great_a than_o on_o they_o as_o also_o in_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n to_o rule_v and_o administer_v immediate_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o chief_o to_o govern_v by_o his_o power_n immediate_o the_o church_n last_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v of_o all_o as_o chief_a lord_n and_o head_n but_o how_o and_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n be_v call_v our_o head_n have_v be_v heretofore_o full_o handle_v in_o the_o 32._o question_v of_o the_o catechism_n humanity_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n 1._o how_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o session_n therefore_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o honour_n not_o of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o proper_a to_o the_o son_n alone_o and_o be_v indeed_o the_o last_o degree_n and_o consummation_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o son_n obtain_v in_o both_o nature_n but_o diverse_o in_o each_o of_o they_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n or_o perfect_a glory_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n enjoy_v not_o before_o the_o ascension_n but_o as_o concern_v his_o divinity_n his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v no_o change_n thereof_o divinity_n 2._o how_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o a_o bare_a lay_v aside_o that_o humiliation_n whereunto_o it_o have_v subject_v itself_o and_o a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v always_o with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v conceal_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o a_o title_n of_o full_a and_o free_a challenge_n whereof_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n have_v as_o it_o be_v discharge_v itself_o for_o as_o the_o godhead_n humble_v itself_o so_o also_o it_o be_v again_o exalt_v and_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o it_o be_v glorious_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n father_n glorify_v i_o etc._n etc._n many_o objection_n be_v by_o this_o definition_n refute_v as_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o we_o may_v
the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o minor_a shall_v thus_o proceed_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v false_a neither_o yet_o be_v the_o major_a simple_o true_a that_o he_o which_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n sit_v everywhere_o for_o apart_o of_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 7.56_o act_n 7.56_o be_v also_o that_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n wherewith_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v endow_v and_o wherewith_o stephen_n behold_v he_o endue_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o everywhere_o but_o only_o in_o that_o place_n where_o his_o body_n be_v seat_v and_o remain_v obj._n 3_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n 4.10_o ephes_n 4.10_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o misconstrue_v the_o word_n he_o ascend_v to_o fill_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n not_o with_o his_o flesh_n bone_n and_o skin_n these_o be_v the_o monster_n and_o dote_n whereby_o the_o devil_n carry_v god_n glory_n into_o derision_n repl._n that_o nature_n which_o have_v receive_v omnipotency_n be_v everywhere_o christ_n humanity_n have_v receive_v omnipotency_n therefore_o it_o be_v everywhere_o ans_fw-fr the_o nature_n which_o have_v receive_v omnipotency_n by_o a_o real_a transfusion_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n be_v everywhere_o but_o not_o that_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o personal_a union_n only_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v bestow_v by_o real_a transsusion_n on_o christ_n humanity_n to_o wit_n other_o quality_n than_o which_o he_o have_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o humiliation_n likewise_o far_o more_o and_o great_a gift_n than_o those_o which_o be_v bestow_v either_o on_o angel_n or_o on_o man_n be_v heap_v on_o christ_n humane_a nature_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o christ_n be_v place_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glorification_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 19_o sabbath_n quest_n 51._o what_o profit_n be_v this_o glory_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n unto_o we_o ans_fw-fr first_o that_o through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o pour_v upon_o we_o his_o member_n heavenly_a grace_n 4.10_o grace_n act_n 2.33_o ephes_n 4.10_o then_o that_o he_o shield_v and_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o power_n against_o all_o our_o enemy_n 4.8_o enemy_n psal_n 2.9_o &_o 110.1_o 2._o john_n 10.28_o ephes_n 4.8_o the_o explication_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v as_o 1._o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o gather_v govern_v and_o guard_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n 3._o his_o defend_n of_o the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n 4._o the_o abjection_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abolishment_n of_o all_o infirmity_n whereunto_o it_o be_v enthrall_v these_o fruit_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o office_n and_o person_n which_o he_o sustain_v glorify_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n glorify_v the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n glorify_v be_v that_o he_o rule_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o preserve_v his_o ministry_n that_o he_o give_v his_o church_n rest_v place_n and_o be_v forcible_a by_o doctrine_n in_o convert_v the_o choose_a that_o he_o will_v at_o length_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o choose_a and_o elect_a abolish_v all_o their_o infirmites_n glorify_v they_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o they_o enthronize_v they_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n and_o king_n unto_o his_o father_n glorify_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n glorify_v be_v that_o he_o appear_v present_v himself_o and_o make_v request_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o forcible_a so_o that_o the_o father_n deni_v we_o nothing_o through_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o his_o intercession_n hence_o arise_v that_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n because_o our_o king_n and_o head_n our_o flesh_n and_o our_o brother_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o his_o citizen_n a_o rich_a treasure_n even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o shall_v at_o length_n glorify_v and_o quicken_v we_o his_o member_n therefore_o he_o shall_v pour_v out_o plentiful_o on_o we_o his_o celestial_a blessing_n that_o be_v a_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o he_o repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a virtue_n and_o all_o this_o shall_v he_o perform_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o brotherly_a love_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n who_o be_v our_o head_n because_o also_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v at_o all_o of_o our_o salvation_n he_o shall_v keep_v it_o safe_a for_o we_o and_o at_o length_n most_o assure_o and_o certain_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n 17.24_o john_n 10.28_o &_o 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n he_o sit_v etc._n etc._n now_o what_o ought_v each_o man_n particular_a application_n of_o this_o article_n touch_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v ans_fw-fr even_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n now_o possess_v of_o supreme_a divine_a majesty_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o and_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o appli_v unto_o we_o his_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o father_n may_v give_v unto_o i_o life_n eternal_a also_o that_o he_o govern_v and_o protect_v i_o in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o danger_n and_o will_v at_o length_n glorify_v i_o and_o endow_v i_o with_o life_n everlasting_a quest_n 52._o what_o comfort_n have_v thou_o by_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ans_fw-fr that_o in_o all_o my_o misery_n and_o persecution_n i_o look_v with_o my_o head_n lift_v up_o for_o the_o very_a same_o who_o before_o yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o i_o and_o take_v away_o all_o malediction_n from_o i_o to_o come_v judge_n from_o heaven_n 4.16_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o luke_n 21.28_o rom._n 8.13_o tit._n 2.13_o 1_o thess_n 4.16_o to_o throw_v all_o his_o and_o my_o enemy_n into_o everlasting_a pain_n 7._o pain_n mat._n 25.41_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o 7._o but_o to_o translate_v i_o with_o all_o his_o choose_a unto_o himself_o into_o celestial_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n 25.34_o glory_n mat._n 25.34_o the_o explication_n in_o this_o article_n three_o common-place_n fall_v in_o one_o and_o meet_v together_o which_o be_v divers_a in_o themselves_o namely_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o these_o place_n we_o will_v speak_v joint_o as_o which_o be_v link_v between_o themselves_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o chief_o handle_v that_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v except_o we_o do_v further_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v come_v the_o chief_a question_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v 1._o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o judgement_n 2._o what_o that_o judgement_n be_v 3._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n 4._o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v 5._o how_o he_o shall_v come_v 6._o who_o he_o shall_v judge_v 7._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o this_o judgement_n 8._o for_o what_o cause_v this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 9_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v 10._o
heart_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o prayer_n answ_n the_o example_n be_v unlike_a for_o the_o humane_a understanding_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n understand_v and_o know_v and_o his_o bodily_a ear_n and_o eye_n also_o hear_v and_o see_v thing_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v or_o will_v behold_v either_o with_o his_o mind_n or_o with_o his_o outward_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o show_v they_o unto_o his_o humanity_n unite_v thereunto_o or_o also_o give_v unto_o his_o sense_n a_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o perceive_v thing_n which_o be_v far_a distant_a neither_o yet_o be_v the_o force_n or_o wisdom_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n infinite_a as_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v by_o any_o transfuse_v virtue_n into_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n convenient_a for_o his_o manhood_n 13.32_o mark_v 13.32_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o divinity_n 2.8_o mark_v 2.8_o it_o be_v say_v when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v excel_v and_o surpass_v in_o wisdom_n all_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o office_n his_o humanity_n bear_v and_o execute_v together_o with_o his_o divinity_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o the_o difference_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n either_o by_o behold_v the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n 9_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n shine_v all_o the_o image_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o behold_v in_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v suffer_v and_o think_v answ_n 1._o the_o major_a proposition_n which_o they_o put_v be_v doubt_v full_a and_o uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v in_o his_o wisdom_n comprehend_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o whether_o that_o understanding_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o shine_v in_o god_n that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v behold_v of_o creature_n this_o very_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o minor_a true_a namely_o that_o the_o bless_a behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 3._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n enjoy_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o a_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o natural_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v their_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a that_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n wisdom_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o flat_a against_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o angel_n also_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n likewise_o into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v to_o the_o intent_n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o ephes_n 3.10_o that_o now_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o profit_v therefore_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o very_a execution_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n work_n now_o see_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o natural_a but_o a_o voluntary_a glass_n or_o rather_o a_o divine_a manifestation_n or_o enlighten_v that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o bless_a man_n have_v not_o this_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o view_v and_o see_v in_o god_n his_o whole_a wisdom_n but_o god_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v manifest_a and_o communicate_v unto_o every_o one_o such_o a_o part_n thereof_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o we_o affirm_v therefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n so_o long_o to_o want_v a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a until_o they_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o invocation_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o certain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 10._o the_o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o near_o that_o he_o can_v deny_v they_o this_o manifestation_n henceforth_o call_v i_o you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n this_o in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wither_v soever_o he_o go_v ans_fw-fr 14.4_o revel_v 14.4_o this_o cause_n be_v insufficient_a for_o this_o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n continue_v although_o god_n reveal_v not_o unto_o they_o all_o thing_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o they_o to_o know_v be_v behooveful_a for_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n 11._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n or_o the_o mediator_n redeem_v we_o by_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n pray_v for_o we_o hence_o we_o thus_o reason_n more_o intercessor_n hinder_v not_o the_o be_v of_o one_o only_a mediator_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v only_a intercessor_n or_o requester_v therefore_o their_o intercession_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o only_a mediator_n answ_n we_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o distinction_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n do_v not_o only_o by_o once_o die_a redeem_v we_o and_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n suppliant_a unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o but_o that_o also_o he_o continual_o appear_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n 2.1_o heb._n 5.7_o 9_o john_n 17.9_o rom._n 8.34_o heb._n 7.24_o 25._o heb._n 9.24_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a wherefore_o both_o the_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n be_v christ_n alone_a and_o by_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o expect_v his_o promise_a blessing_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v of_o that_o price_n and_o worthiness_n with_o god_n that_o for_o his_o merit_n only_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o 12._o against_o the_o former_a answer_n they_o reply_v with_o another_o distinction_n christ_n be_v only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o intercession_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v intercessor_n by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n that_o be_v their_o intercession_n prevail_v with_o god_n for_o we_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o
neighbour_n be_v 614._o justification_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 384._o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n how_o by_o christ_n merit_n how_o by_o faith_n 385._o three_o cause_n why_o faith_n only_o justifi_v 386._o four_o reason_n of_o our_o maintenance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n against_o papist_n ibid._n ten_o cause_n why_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n 387._o that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o make_v man_n either_o careless_a or_o profane_a 389.390_o with_o what_o difference_n faith_n and_o work_n be_v require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v 390._o vide_fw-la faith_n work_n k_o key_n what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v and_o why_o call_v a_o key_n 481.482_o two_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o these_o key_n 483._o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o these_o key_n be_v commit_v 485._o how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n differ_v from_o the_o civil_a power_n 488.489_o kill_v how_o the_o letter_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v 23._o king_n christian_n be_v king_n 237._o kingdom_n what_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v 233._o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n 237._o four_o difference_n between_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o we_o 237._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v 480._o 481._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o those_o key_n be_v 481._o 482._o of_o god_n universal_a and_o special_a kingdom_n 634._o the_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o manifold_a ibid._n who_o be_v king_n and_o head_n in_o this_o kingdom_n 635._o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 635._o 636._o its_o enemy_n and_o law_n 636._o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v ibid._n why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v come_v 637._o l_o law_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o pag._n 2._o what_o it_o require_v of_o we_o 36._o a_o distinction_n of_o law_n and_o faith_n 38._o why_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v call_v the_o second_o commandment_n 38._o what_o it_o be_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n and_o how_o we_o do_v apply_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o ourselves_o 39_o what_o the_o law_n be_v in_o general_n 516._o its_o part_n 517._o how_o far_o abrogate_a and_o not_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n 519._o 520._o 522._o by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v three_o way_n establish_v 523._o in_o what_o the_o moral_a law_n differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n 523._o 524._o a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 544._o four_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 617._o two_o of_o the_o judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n ibid._n seven_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o nature_n restore_v 618._o why_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o we_o in_o this_o life_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o law_n be_v the_o letter_n and_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n 621._o christ_n in_o himself_o fulfil_v the_o law_n two_o way_n 621._o and_o in_o we_o two_o way_n ibid._n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o increase_v sin_n two_o way_n ibid._n letter_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n letter_n in_o holy_a writ_n 23._o how_o the_o letter_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v ibid._n liberality_n what._n 608._o the_o affinity_n between_o liberality_n and_o parsimony_n 609._o life_n eternal_a life_n what_o 375._o who_o give_v it_o 376._o to_o who_o for_o what_o cause_n how_o 377_o when._n 378._o whether_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n 378._o lord._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n why_o our_o lord_n and_o how_o many_o way_n 268._o 269._o lose_a five_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v lose_v 346._o love_n why_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n 37._o the_o law_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n how_o they_o differ_v 537._o lust_n what._n 602._o three_o kind_n of_o it_o 602._o 603._o lie_v what_o with_o distinction_n 611._o m_o magic_n what._n 534._o magistrate_n four_o duty_n which_o they_o owe._n 592._o man._n what_o manner_n of_o creature_n he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n pag._n 40._o the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n ibid._n what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n 42._o how_o far_o forth_o lose_v and_o how_o repair_v in_o man_n 43._o 44._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v free_a power_n either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v 71._o no_o other_o creature_n can_v sit_v be_v fie_o for_o man_n but_o man_n 113._o how_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 152._o marriage_n what._n 613._o its_o cause_n 604._o eight_o condition_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n 604._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o no._n 605._o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n ibidem_fw-la mass_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n 456._o 457._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o 456._o 457._o 458._o nine_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 460._o mean_n it_o must_v be_v use_v for_o three_o cause_n 217._o mediator_n our_o mediator_n must_v be_v very_o man_n pag._n 114._o 115._o he_o must_v be_v very_o god_n 116._o reason_n 116._o 117._o eight_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v mediator_n 118._o 119._o what_o a_o mediator_n be_v and_o what_o need_n man_n have_v of_o one_o 120._o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 121._o what_o our_o mediator_n do_v for_o we_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n 122._o three_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n 123._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o mediator_n 123._o christ_n mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n 229._o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 273._o the_o office_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n 285._o 286._o 287._o member_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n 243._o mercy_n argument_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v his_o creature_n 163._o merit_n no_o good_a work_n of_o the_o creature_n merit_v reward_n 217._o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n merit_n perform_v three_o thing_n unto_o we_o 223._o whether_o our_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v 514._o 515._o minister_n ministry_n what._n 587._o it_o be_v end_n degree_n and_o duty_n 587._o 588._o unto_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v 588._o miracle_n how_o true_a miracle_n be_v discern_v from_o false_a 9_o misery_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v necessary_a 34._o whence_o know_v 36._o it_o be_v name_n and_o nature_n ibid._n know_v two_o way_n 39_o modesty_n what._n 594._o murder_n why_o internal_a murder_n be_v forbid_v 596._o n_o name_n four_o signification_n of_o distinction_n of_o god_n name_n 556._o the_o part_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a usage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 558._o what_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v 632._o nature_n whence_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n arise_v 45._o why_o nature_n can_v thorough_o show_v what_o god_n be_v 150._o whether_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 273._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n prove_v 273._o sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n flesh_n but_o a_o accident_n only_o thereof_o 275._o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 278._o a_o rule_n touch_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n 281._o 282._o etc._n etc._n whether_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n 293._o neighbour_n why_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v call_v the_o second_o commandment_n 39_o o_o oath_n vide._n swear_v pag._n 569._o etc._n etc._n whether_o all_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v 573._o why_o the_o israelite_n keep_v their_o oath_n make_v with_o the_o gibeonite_n 574._o omnipotency_n three_o thing_n signify_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n 159._o two_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o philosophy_n in_o conceive_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n ibid._n order_n a_o double_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n 18._o there_o be_v order_n in_o the_o most_o disorder_a thing_n 208._o p_o parent_n four_o reason_n why_o parent_n rather_o than_o other_o governor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 590._o four_o duty_n of_o parent_n 591._o passeover_n what_o it_o be_v 467._o 468._o its_o end_n and_o use_n 468._o 469._o passion_n vide_fw-la suffer_v what_o we_o believe_v concern_v christ_n passion_n 290._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n passion_n 291._o three_o difference_n between_o christ_n passion_n and_o man_n suffering_n 292._o the_o cause_v impellent_fw-fr of_o christ_n passion_n 294._o the_o end_n of_o it_o ibidem_fw-la passion_n humane_a passion_n attribute_v to_o god_n for_o two_o reason_n
breadth_n move_v his_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n 6._o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v to_o put_v off_o infirmity_n to_o pass_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a state_n to_o vanish_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v raise_v to_o high_a honour_n 7._o that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n hide_v himself_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o proteus-like_a turn_v himself_o into_o shape_n or_o as_o they_o say_v he_o put_v on_o a_o cloudy_a hood_n as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o venus_n 〈◊〉_d hom._n illiad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o when_o she_o deliver_v paris_n hide_v he_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n so_o jeremy_n lament_n 3.44_o thou_o have_v oppose_v to_o thyself_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o the_o speeth_n may_v not_o pass_v through_o 8._o we_o will_v not_o omit_v these_o bitter_a scoff_n of_o the_o brentians_n that_o by_o mathematical_a computation_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bulk_n and_o violent_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n upward_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o perhaps_o pierce_v the_o planeticall_a sphere_n and_o arrive_v unto_o his_o father_n house_n 9_o that_o there_o he_o be_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o or_o perhaps_o lay_v down_o to_o rest_n article_n iv_o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n i._o christs_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o ascension_n itself_o into_o heaven_n for_o they_o differ_v 1._o in_o order_n of_o time_n for_o he_o first_o ascend_v before_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a a_o hand_n 2._o in_o their_o form_n ascension_n be_v a_o local_a motion_n b_o upward_a session_n be_v the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o person_n c_o ascend_a 3._o in_o their_o proximate_a end_n ascension_n be_v perform_v for_o the_o d_o session_n but_o session_n for_o the_o e_z church_n 4._o in_o duration_n ascension_n be_v do_v but_o once_o as_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n but_o session_n as_o a_o immanent_a act_n the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n endure_v for_o f_z ever_n last_o in_o their_o subject_n for_o ascension_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o g_o saint_n but_o the_o session_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o exalt_a mediator_n h_o alone_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o mark_v 16.19_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n b_o act_n 1.9_o whilst_o his_o disciple_n behold_v he_o be_v lift_v up_o c_o heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v such_o a_o highpriest_n who_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n d_o phil._n 2.9_o wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 9.24_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o e_z ephes_n 4.10_o christ_n have_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n f_z luke_n 1.33_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n g_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n h_z heb._n 1.13_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n ii_o neither_o be_v this_o sit_v of_o christ_n the_o incarnation_n itself_o or_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n as_o some_o giddy_a head_n contend_v because_o 1._o in_o the_o symbol_n in_o which_o be_v no_o tautology_n these_o be_v distinguish_v 2._o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o humanity_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o word_n but_o to_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o a_o word_n 3._o the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n the_o sit_v be_v in_o b_o heaven_n 4._o the_o union_n be_v in_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o the_o conception_n but_o the_o sit_v begin_v after_o the_o e_z ascension_n 5._o the_o union_n be_v simple_o immutable_a the_o sit_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n mutable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v when_o death_n be_v abolish_v shall_v be_v altogether_o immediate_a and_o without_o enemy_n for_o now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o a_o rose_n among_o thorn_n reign_v by_o divers_a media_fw-la or_o govern_v by_o divers_a mean_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v without_o any_o medium_n or_o enemy_n because_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o e_z in_o all_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o heb._n 2.16_o for_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v the_o angel_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n bc_n luke_n 1.31_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n ephes_n 1.20_o god_n have_v place_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n d_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n e_z rev._n 21.23_o esay_n 60.19_o the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v thy_o light_n by_o day_n nor_o shall_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n enlighten_v thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n iii_o but_o the_o full_a and_o absolute_a glory_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v in_o his_o heavenly_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n be_v express_v by_o this_o phrase_n take_v from_o humane_a affair_n and_o apply_v to_o divine_a because_o king_n do_v most_o honour_n those_o who_o they_o place_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n for_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o can_v understand_v any_o corporeal_a member_n or_o place_n neither_o do_v the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n signify_v the_o corporal_a situation_n of_o christ_n for_o except_o we_o understand_v this_o spiritual_o arian_n tom._n 6._o contra_fw-la scr._n arian_n say_v austin_n the_o father_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o son_n leave_v hand_n iu._n and_o this_o glory_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o less_o to_o any_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o to_o any_o angel_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 1.13_o heb._n 1.13_o until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n but_o of_o the_o son_n only_o it_o be_v say_v 15.25_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a omnipresent_v or_o last_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n or_o to_o be_v god_n himself_o whether_o he_o have_v obtain_v that_o dignity_n by_o the_o personal_a union_n or_o by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n or_o by_o other_o cause_n v._o but_o albeit_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o we_o ineffable_a while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o we_o careful_o compare_v the_o apostle_n three_o place_n by_o which_o he_o chief_o describe_v it_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o manner_n conceive_v it_o that_o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n touch_v christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ephes_n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o sill_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o therefore_o god_n have_v high_o
with_o his_o hand_n he_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o work_n which_o he_o decree_v so_o one_o son_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o work_v miracle_n according_a to_o the_o other_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o sort_n of_o humility_n for_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o god_n he_o work_v miracle_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o do_v natural_o undergo_v the_o cross_n and_o passion_n and_o such_o like_a hitherto_o if_o one_o compare_v the_o similitude_n do_v well_o agree_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o compare_v the_o whole_a with_o the_o whole_a he_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n for_o though_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o these_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o exi_v some_o other_o three_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n when_o he_o be_v not_o different_a from_o these_o two_o but_o both_o god_n and_o man_n again_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o affect_v with_o the_o body_n which_o no_o orthodox_n man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n dare_v say_v or_o think_v of_o christ_n divinity_n therefore_o this_o example_n of_o man_n be_v partly_o to_o be_v receive_v partly_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o similitude_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n and_o in_o so_o many_o be_v discrepant_a it_o agree_v first_o that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v couple_v with_o man_n body_n into_o one_o person_n of_o man_n so_o god_n the_o word_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v couple_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a way_n again_o as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v make_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v entire_a for_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o union_n invisible_a spiritual_a immortal_a rational_a impartible_a but_o the_o body_n be_v visible_a tangible_a mortal_a void_a of_o reason_n and_o partable_a the_o union_n also_o be_v make_v without_o transfusion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v visible_a corporeal_a mortal_a irrational_a partible_a for_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v invisible_a spiritual_a immortal_a rational_a impartible_a because_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o union_n notwithstanding_o be_v make_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n real_o transient_a into_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o each_o nature_n as_o man_n real_o become_v immortal_a rational_a according_a to_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o become_v mortal_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n according_a to_o his_o body_n so_o the_o union_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v entire_a god_n the_o word_n remain_v in_o this_o union_n eternal_a uncreated_a most_o simple_a infinite_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a impassable_a immortal_a etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n in_o time_n be_v create_v compound_a finite_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n power_n knowledge_n passable_a mortal_a etc._n etc._n the_o union_n also_o be_v make_v without_o transfusion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n the_o word_n into_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n into_o god_n the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v temporary_a be_v not_o create_v nor_o compound_v nor_o finite_a in_o place_n power_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o passable_a or_o mortal_a by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o make_v eternal_a uncreated_a uncompounded_a infinite_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v omniscient_a impassable_a immortal_a by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o union_n be_v make_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n real_o transient_a into_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n or_o the_o word_n incarnate_a in_o respect_n of_o each_o nature_n which_o damascen_n call_v the_o manner_n of_o alternation_n lib._n 3._o orthod_n fid_fw-we cap._n 4._o as_o christ-god_n become_v man_n real_o in_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v and_o bear_v compound_a finite_a in_o place_n power_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v passable_a mortal_a suffer_v die_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n assume_v so_o christ-man_n be_v real_o god_n eternal_a uncreated_a most_o simple_a finite_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v omniscient_a according_a to_o the_o divinity_n assume_v but_o the_o similitude_n agree_v not_o in_o this_o first_o that_o in_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n some_o three_o thing_n specifical_o different_a be_v make_v up_o to_o wit_n man_n as_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n because_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o flesh_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v god_n and_o the_o same_o person_n heretofore_o without_o flesh_n afterward_o clothe_v with_o it_o second_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n receive_v into_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o it_o grieve_v and_o rejoice_v but_o god_n the_o word_n be_v void_a of_o all_o affection_n and_o passion_n article_n v._o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xiii_o 24._o who_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n 25._o go_v down_o to_o hell_n 26._o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 27._o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 28._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n 29._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o declaration_n 24._o who_o suffer_v hitherto_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n follow_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o word_n be_v almost_o a_o succinct_a repetition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o which_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v our_o surety_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v in_o our_o flesh_n to_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o a_o accurse_a death_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o restore_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lose_v he_o suffer_v therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o recover_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 4.25_o phil._n 2.8_o heb._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n 25._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o by_o a_o corporeal_a descend_v or_o in_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n into_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_o against_o such_o a_o descend_v luke_n 23.43_o 53._o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a wrestle_n with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n which_o the_o scripture_n usual_o call_v a_o descend_v into_o hell_n 1_o sam._n 2.6_o psal_n 16.18_o and_o 116.3_o before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 26.38_o luke_n 22.44_o mat._n 23.46_o 26._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o this_o article_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a our_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o 27._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o by_o his_o divinity_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o corporal_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o have_v still_o see_v his_o body_n carnal_o and_o shall_v never_o believe_v spiritual_o by_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v august_n serm_n 60._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la 28._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o promise_n psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o ephes_n 1.2_o he_o have_v place_v he_o above_o all_o dominion_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o to_o his_o church_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n exalt_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n
union_n as_o it_o be_v assume_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a reason_n of_o that_o union_n which_o destroy_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n but_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n which_o he_o feign_v by_o a_o certain_a contradiction_n destroy_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o substance_n because_o it_o make_v that_o which_o be_v local_a to_o be_v illocall_a that_o which_o have_v dimension_n to_o have_v no_o dimension_n that_o which_o have_v quantity_n to_o have_v no_o quantity_n a_o body_n to_o be_v no_o body_n and_o a_o substance_n no_o substance_n vii_o but_o he_o also_o assume_v a_o soul_n for_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n mat._n 26._o which_o also_o he_o breathe_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27._o to_o wit_n a_o intelligent_a soul_n which_o after_o death_n shall_v remain_v and_o which_o may_v grow_v in_o wisdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n luke_n 2._o the_o animadversion_n this_o thesis_n be_v right_o oppose_v 1._o to_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n feign_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n see_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr incay_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 2._o to_o that_o papistical_a fiction_n of_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o christ_n soul_n as_o from_o its_o creation_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n that_o it_o can_v not_o learn_v any_o knowledge_n or_o grow_v therein_o which_o it_o know_v not_o before_o see_v bellarm_n de_fw-fr christo_n l._n 4._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o to_o the_o folly_n of_o ubiquitary_n and_o of_o this_o teacher_n concern_v the_o ubiquity_n and_o omniscience_n of_o christ_n humanity_n even_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o union_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v true_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_o local_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o death_n therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v the_o soul_n or_o body_n then_o be_v everywhere_o or_o if_o then_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a everywhere_o and_o if_o in_o any_o sort_n there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o true_a separation_n of_o both_o neither_o do_v christ_n in_o some_o sort_n true_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n that_o iâ—_n he_o do_v not_o true_o die_v which_o be_v false_a notwithstanding_o then_o that_o be_v in_o that_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o humanity_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n but_o inseparable_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n remain_v in_o death_n for_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o true_o man_n although_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o body_n but_o live_v according_a to_o his_o soul_n therefore_o it_o follow_v irrefragable_o 1._o that_o by_o affirm_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o soul_n or_o of_o both_o we_o must_v deny_v that_o christ_n true_o die_v 2._o that_o ubiquity_n neither_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n nor_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o it_o which_o smidlinus_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o maulbrun_n germ._n pag._n 14._o lat._n p._n 9_o germ._n affirm_v and_o labour_v for_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o effect_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o afterward_o chemnitius_n devise_v to_o correct_v smidlinus_n his_o opinion_n for_o the_o union_n remain_v not_o only_o in_o death_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o humility_n without_o any_o real_a transfusion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o divine_a property_n into_o the_o flesh_n without_o which_o the_o ubiquitary_n cry_v out_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o god_n than_o peter_n be_v out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o ubiquity_n by_o this_o thesis_n cut_v its_o own_o throat_n for_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n have_v a_o illocall-manner_n of_o subsist_v likewise_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v can_v in_o the_o time_n of_o humiliation_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n as_o luke_n 2._o then_o doubtless_o from_o the_o womb_n it_o can_v not_o be_v omniscient_a although_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o word_n viii_o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v simple_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n of_o itself_o perfect_a and_o every_o way_n complete_a even_o from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n ix_o it_o belong_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a or_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o person_n after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v compound_v as_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n do_v witness_v the_o animadversion_n incarnate_a if_o the_o flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a in_o the_o nine_o position_n there_o lie_v some_o deceit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a that_o afterward_o he_o may_v conclude_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o the_o entire_a word_n be_v incarnate_a be_v everywhere_o but_o he_o cunning_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a but_o not_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o conclude_v a_o quaternitie_n or_o make_v the_o word_n one_o person_n and_o the_o word_n incarnate_a another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o when_o he_o call_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a or_o of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compound_v now_o the_o orthodox_n writer_n though_o they_o reject_v not_o simple_o these_o speech_n for_o they_o themselves_o speak_v so_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o cavil_v yet_o they_o warn_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o aright_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n to_o who_o testimony_n our_o adversary_n appeal_v lest_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n before_o its_o incarnation_n be_v imperfect_a or_o that_o it_o be_v from_o some_o other_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a for_o so_o of_o necessity_n a_o quaternity_n must_v follow_v we_o must_v then_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n confess_v right_o thes_n 8._o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o itself_o altogether_o perfect_a and_o entire_a we_o must_v also_o hold_v what_o he_o acknowledge_v thes_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n and_o another_o conceive_a and_o beget_v of_o mary_n in_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o these_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v not_o two_o different_a person_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numericall_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o essential_o but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v clothe_v and_o when_o he_o be_v naked_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n differ_v from_o itself_o not_o subjective_o but_o accidental_o hence_o further_o it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a which_o do_v not_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o say_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o make_v a_o composition_n in_o god_n create_v the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v improper_o a_o person_n create_v that_o the_o flesh_n than_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o the_o person_n be_v call_v compound_v by_o writer_n to_o wit_n not_o proper_o but_o improper_o for_o on_o the_o first_o thesis_n we_o show_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v compound_v make_v up_o constitute_v consist_v of_o two_o nature_n not_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o grain_n a_o mix_a body_n of_o element_n or_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v peculiar_a way_n of_o composition_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unless_o many_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v hence_o as_o thomas_n show_v at_o length_n but_o the_o term_n composition_n be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n composition_n how_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v a_o composition_n for_o the_o position_n of_o divers_a thing_n together_o in_o one_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o so_o the_o
may_v seem_v to_o sound_v of_o any_o change_n of_o the_o word_n into_o flesh_n the_o holy_a ghost_n explain_v it_o by_o word_n equivalent_a say_v that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o john_n 4._o heb._n 2._o col._n 2._o the_o animadversion_n all_o this_o be_v right_n if_o the_o phrase_n of_o athanasius_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n be_v not_o wrest_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n 15._o thes_n 15._o as_o if_o he_o have_v signify_v either_o a_o change_n of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n or_o a_o equal_v of_o it_o with_o god_n or_o a_o transfusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v say_v the_o same_o athanasius_n can_v be_v god_n therefore_o let_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n confess_v de_fw-fr arian_n &_o cathol_n confess_v be_v understand_v of_o its_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o god_n or_o the_o word_n the_o property_n of_o both_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la god_n then_o receive_v into_o his_o person_n the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n xvii_o but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o make_v flesh_n as_o that_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v assume_v for_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v not_o cut_v or_o divide_v into_o part_n xviii_o but_o the_o whole_a word_n in_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o its_o deity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n all_o of_o it_o as_o the_o orthodox_n father_n tell_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o cover_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o incarnate_a inhumanated_a and_o incorporate_v the_o animadversion_n and_o this_o be_v also_o right_a for_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o union_n of_o part_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v indivisible_a the_o whole_a word_n then_o assume_v the_o whole_a flesh_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a flesh_n the_o whole_a word_n be_v personal_o unite_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o explain_v in_o the_o nine_o thesis_n to_o wit_n not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o external_a habit_n accidental_o but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o intrinsical_a union_n substantial_o hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n by_o take_v of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o our_o limb_n be_v clothe_v be_v change_v as_o austin_n speak_v 73._o lib._n qu._n 38._o quaest_n 73._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o speech_n proper_a enough_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o integrall_a part_n of_o it_o as_o three_o foot_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o threefooted_n stool_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a as_o be_v the_o nature_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o which_o it_o may_v manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o austin_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n that_o to_o fleshly_a man_n he_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o fleshly_a way_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v or_o doubt_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v indivisible_a be_v total_o make_v if_o that_o be_v understand_v without_o include_v the_o immensity_n of_o the_o word_n within_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o without_o a_o ubiquitary_a diffusion_n of_o the_o finite_a flesh_n with_o the_o infinite_a word_n xix_o which_o union_n because_o total_a be_v foolish_o compare_v with_o example_n of_o partial_a union_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o sun_n touch_v some_o part_n of_o his_o orb_n of_o the_o stone_n enclose_v within_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ring_n of_o antwerp_n situate_v near_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o animadversion_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o hide_a &_o admirable_a union_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a nature_n of_o god_n with_o the_o measure_a nature_n of_o man_n can_v full_o be_v express_v by_o any_o similitude_n and_o although_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n make_v use_n of_o divers_a simile_n yet_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o all_o with_o damascen_n in_o all_o smilitude_n there_o be_v many_o dissimilitude_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v example_n that_o may_v express_v the_o deity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o every_o thing_n justin_n cyril_n athanasius_n make_v use_v of_o these_o simile_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sun_n a_o ring_n the_o ocean_n basil_n use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o hot_a iron_n athanasius_n of_o a_o burn_a stick_n or_o burn_a iron_n cyril_n of_o a_o burn_a coal_n damascen_n of_o a_o fiery_a sword_n justin_n and_o athanasius_n of_o the_o body_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o similitude_n will_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o man_n touch_v our_o divine_n for_o use_v example_n of_o partial_a union_n but_o with_o little_a sincerity_n for_o sometime_o they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o simile_n not_o to_o declare_v exact_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o which_o we_o confess_v the_o example_n of_o finite_a thing_n be_v far_o distant_a but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o sophistry_n of_o ubiquitaries_n for_o example_n when_o jacobus_n andreas_n at_o maulbrun_n do_v foolish_o demonstrate_v the_o ubiquity_n thus_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v everywhere_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ergo_fw-la the_o humanity_n be_v everywhere_o our_o man_n by_o a_o syllogism_n altogether_o like_o this_o if_o you_o look_v up_o on_o the_o form_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o naughty_a argument_n and_o consist_v of_o four_o term_n the_o ocean_n encompass_v the_o whole_a world_n antwerp_n be_v seat_v near_o the_o ocean_n ergo_fw-la antwerp_n encompass_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o way_n they_o do_v not_o compare_v matter_n with_o matter_n but_o one_o fault_n with_o another_o for_o both_o syllogism_n be_v alike_o faulty_a therefore_o the_o show_v of_o this_o error_n be_v not_o foolish_a neither_o do_v doctor_n hunnius_n demonstrate_v better_a the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n below_o in_o his_o 36._o thesis_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o brief_a the_o word_n be_v illocall_a the_o flesh_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o flesh_n be_v illocall_a why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o send_v this_o disputer_n to_o the_o four_o term_n of_o antwerp_n and_o the_o ocean_n for_o as_o these_o be_v different_a term_n to_o be_v the_o ocean_n and_o to_o be_v seat_v near_o the_o ocean_n so_o these_o be_v different_a to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o vulcanian_a demonstration_n these_o be_v different_a speech_n to_o be_v god_n right_a hand_n and_z to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n xx._n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o declare_v this_o mystery_n 43._o smidlin_n in_o colloq_fw-la maulbrun_n p._n 43._o which_o athanasius_n use_v in_o his_o creed_n and_o cyrillus_n after_o he_o in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o assume_v nature_n have_v make_v such_o a_o habitation_n for_o itself_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v in_o its_o proper_a body_n the_o animadversion_n of_o this_o simile_n thus_o write_v justin_n 301._o in_o exposit_n symb._n p._n 301._o some_o say_v he_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o this_o union_n as_o of_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v so_o deliver_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a example_n though_o not_o in_o all_o point_n yet_o in_o some_o also_o the_o example_n of_o man_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o they_o agree_v thus_o that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n and_o as_o in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la subsist_v two_o nature_n distinct_a in_o their_o essence_n and_o property_n and_o concur_v in_o these_o operation_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o one_o of_o
that_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v illocall_a by_o the_o union_n because_o the_o word_n be_v illocall_a of_o which_o hereafter_o we_o will_v speak_v upon_o the_o 36._o these_o xxvi_o but_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v if_o the_o word_n after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v not_o without_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v personal_o assume_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v nowhere_o without_o that_o place_n in_o which_o christ_n humane_a nature_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o essence_n remain_v the_o animadversion_n here_o he_o avoid_v another_o rock_n that_o grant_v the_o immanency_n which_o he_o feign_v the_o word_n will_v never_o be_v without_o the_o place_n of_o the_o nature_n assume_v therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v finite_a he_o deny_v the_o sequel_n of_o this_o but_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v convince_v thus_o what_o be_v not_o without_o a_o finite_a nature_n exist_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o that_o place_n in_o which_o the_o finite_a nature_n exi_v but_o the_o word_n be_v no_o where_n without_o his_o finite_a nature_n assume_v exist_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n wherever_o it_o be_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o where_n without_o that_o place_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n be_v make_v finite_a the_o minor_a be_v our_o adversary_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_n be_v manifest_a and_o firm_a that_o albeit_o the_o place_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n exist_v in_o that_o place_n be_v another_o thing_n notwithstanding_o the_o nature_n assume_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o essence_n as_o our_o adversary_n right_o confess_v be_v not_o without_o a_o place_n nor_o remain_v out_o of_o a_o place_n and_o the_o place_n be_v equal_a to_o it_o whatsoever_o then_o be_v not_o without_o the_o nature_n assume_v as_o the_o thing_n contain_v or_o place_v neither_o be_v that_o without_o the_o place_n contain_v because_o the_o thing_n contain_v and_o the_o thing_n contain_v the_o place_n and_o the_o thing_n place_v be_v equal_a xxvii_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o humanity_n itself_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o place_n which_o natural_o encompass_v and_o contain_v it_o xxviii_o for_o the_o humanity_n itself_o be_v elevate_v and_o translate_v by_o the_o union_n into_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o only_o beget_v word_n but_o the_o ambient_fw-la place_n without_o that_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n remain_v perpetual_o the_o animadversion_n this_o elude_n of_o the_o major_n be_v too_o frivolous_a for_o although_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o of_o the_o place_n be_v unlike_a in_o this_o in_o that_o the_o one_o be_v assume_v the_o other_o be_v not_o assume_v by_o the_o word_n yet_o this_o remain_v that_o they_o be_v together_o and_o equal_a in_o their_o limit_n and_o bound_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o without_o the_o one_o be_v not_o without_o the_o other_o all_o then_o that_o the_o sophister_n prove_v be_v that_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o place_n but_o he_o can_v overthrow_v that_o most_o true_a maxim_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o without_o the_o thing_n place_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v without_o the_o place_n of_o the_o thing_n place_v xxix_o what_o wonder_v then_o if_o the_o word_n be_v without_o the_o place_n of_o the_o humanity_n but_o not_o without_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o humanity_n see_v that_o the_o very_a flesh_n though_o in_o a_o place_n exist_v and_o appear_v when_o it_o will_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n it_o subsi_v above_o locality_n in_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sure_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o transcend_v ineffable_o the_o very_a same_o place_n in_o which_o otherwise_o it_o remain_v the_o animadversion_n yes_o a_o great_a wonder_n it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v both_o a_o wonder_n and_o a_o absurdity_n to_o devise_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v not_o also_o without_o the_o thing_n contain_v without_o the_o place_n which_o be_v not_o also_o without_o the_o thing_n place_v for_o example_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v not_o also_o without_o the_o towne-hall_n of_o the_o city_n without_o witteberg_n which_o be_v not_o also_o without_o the_o palace_n of_o hunnius_n which_o he_o late_o receive_v in_o a_o present_a at_o witteberg_n over_o against_o the_o tower_n etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o a_o place_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o will_n but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o essence_n witness_v the_o 26._o these_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o place_n only_o when_o it_o will_v but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o retain_v its_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_o in_o a_o place_n whether_o that_o place_n be_v physical_a as_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o heavenly_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n that_o the_o flesh_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n subsi_v above_o locality_n and_o transcend_v the_o place_n in_o which_o it_o abide_v be_v both_o false_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n false_a because_o the_o adversary_n himself_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o thesis_n confess_v that_o the_o flesh_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o union_n itself_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o union_n itself_o it_o must_v be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o locality_n but_o these_o be_v contradictory_n that_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o essence_n remain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o by_o its_o essence_n transcend_v the_o same_o place_n that_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o a_o place_n by_o what_o virtue_n soever_o that_o be_v do_v for_o his_o subterfuge_n concern_v the_o diverse_a reason_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o union_n can_v in_o this_o respect_n remove_v the_o contradiction_n whereas_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o respect_n do_v implicate_v or_o entangle_v itself_o and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o empty_a smoke_n as_o before_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 6._o these_o xxx_o the_o matter_n will_v appear_v more_o clear_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o that_o he_o assume_v humane_a nature_n of_o abraham_n seed_n heb._n 2._o xxxi_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o bound_n of_o this_o divine_a assumption_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v to_o wit_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n assume_v it_o and_o to_o what_o he_o assume_v it_o xxxii_o but_o he_o assume_v his_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o because_o it_o draw_v its_o original_n from_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n right_o say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v take_v xxxiii_o the_o word_n assume_v that_o mass_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n not_o hither_o or_o thither_o to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n xxxiv_o for_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o work_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o locality_n and_o although_o as_o yet_o he_o can_v visible_o appear_v when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o any_o place_n but_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o only_o beget_v word_n be_v the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o this_o divine_a assumption_n into_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v transfer_v by_o the_o union_n xxxv_o which_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n have_v learned_o and_o brief_o comprehend_v when_o he_o define_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n to_o be_v the_o assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n xxxvi_o the_o humanity_n then_o of_o christ_n by_o a_o real_a assumption_n be_v transfer_v into_o god_n or_o the_o personality_n of_o god_n in_o which_o all_o thought_n of_o place_n and_o locality_n cease_v or_o as_o damascen_n orthodoxal_o write_v have_v its_o existence_n in_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o the_o humanity_n i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n do_v in_o a_o most_o high_a manner_n transcend_v all_o locality_n and_o have_v true_o obtain_v in_o the_o word_n a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o exist_v xxxvii_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v in_o the_o most_o grave_a word_n of_o doctor_n chemnitius_n the_o assume_v nature_n be_v so_o unite_a personal_o to_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o word_n within_o that_o secret_a most_o straight_o intimate_a profound_a and_o excellent_a embracement_n not_o of_o any_o one_o parcel_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o with_o it_o be_v above_o and_o without_o all_o place_n have_v the_o say_a humanity_n within_o itself_o with_o itself_o and_o in_o
its_o power_n personal_o unite_v and_o always_o most_o present_a and_o in_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o unite_a deity_n the_o assume_v nature_n as_o damascen_n say_v have_v a_o individable_a inseparable_a undis-jointed_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n a_o indistant_a immanencie_n xxxviii_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v at_o large_a handle_v in_o both_o the_o confession_n of_o master_n luther_n and_o by_o the_o allege_v of_o luther_n word_n in_o the_o breviate_v or_o form_n of_o that_o agreement_n public_o receive_v in_o those_o country_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o it_o the_o animadversion_n who_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o here_o with_o what_o knot_n shall_v i_o hold_v proteus_n so_o often_o change_v his_o countenance_n who_o can_v here_o catch_v the_o sophister_n i_o warrant_v you_o unskilful_a man_n will_v grow_v amaze_v at_o such_o stupendous_a teratology_n he_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o assume_v hither_o or_o thither_o to_o this_o or_o that_o place_n speech_n monstrous_a speech_n that_o not_o any_o place_n but_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o but_o or_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o the_o assumption_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v transfer_v to_o be_v the_o terminus_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o it_o have_v in_o a_o most_o high_a manner_n transcend_v all_o locality_n that_o in_o the_o word_n it_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a way_n of_o subsist_v that_o the_o word_n have_v the_o assume_v nature_n within_o the_o embracement_n of_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o itself_o within_o itself_o by_o itself_o in_o its_o power_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o unite_a deity_n have_v its_o immanencie_n undisjoynted_a who_o ever_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o black_a stuff_n of_o the_o fish_n sepia_n and_o the_o empty_a smoke_n of_o juggle_a trick_n by_o which_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v obscure_v and_o the_o foolish_a world_n be_v bewitch_v that_o live_v and_o see_v they_o see_v not_o nor_o feel_v such_o gross_a lie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o treacherous_a way_n of_o speak_v quite_o different_a from_o these_o brief_a delineation_n of_o wholesome_a word_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o pious_a antiquity_n concern_v this_o mystery_n by_o which_o the_o sophister_n sufficient_o if_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v have_v testify_v that_o this_o which_o he_o utter_v be_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n for_o they_o that_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n devise_v new_a phrase_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o sophister_n in_o these_o position_n devise_v another_o false_a supposition_n by_o which_o he_o may_v keep_v up_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v illocall_a this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a term_n of_o assumption_n besprinkle_v some_o schoole-terme_n but_o he_o malicious_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o assume_v of_o abraham_n seed_n do_v not_o signify_v in_o paul_n a_o exalt_v or_o transfer_v of_o man_n nature_n into_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v also_o make_v illocall_a but_o a_o individual_a hypostatical_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n remain_v entire_a and_o the_o true_a property_n thereof_o because_o the_o flesh_n assume_v be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o the_o union_n but_o in_o the_o union_n not_o without_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n both_o before_o and_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o brother_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n in_o which_o communion_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o christian_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n consist_v so_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o precedent_a word_n explain_v this_o assume_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o child_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o corrupt_v also_o the_o schoole-terme_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o the_o assumption_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n but_o the_o person_n because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o union_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v because_o by_o the_o union_n the_o two_o nature_n do_v not_o unite_v into_o one_o nature_n but_o into_o one_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v first_o in_o one_o now_o in_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a inconfused_a and_o entire_a but_o in_o no_o case_n do_v they_o speak_v or_o agree_v with_o this_o sophister_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v transfer_v into_o the_o term_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o be_v into_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o god_n that_o therein_o it_o may_v be_v illocall_a these_o be_v pestilent_a snare_n for_o so_o the_o sophister_n may_v ready_o infer_v that_o by_o the_o same_o way_n the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n be_v god_n be_v immense_a be_v everywhere_o but_o let_v we_o wipe_v away_o the_o paint_n and_o reduce_v this_o prodigious_a sophistry_n to_o a_o few_o point_n thus_o then_o in_o brief_a he_o argue_v what_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v obtain_v by_o this_o assumption_n a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o existence_n in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v illocall_a the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v obtain_v in_o the_o word_n a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o existence_n that_o be_v to_o be_v illocall_a he_o prove_v the_o major_a thes_n 36._o because_o in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o god_n all_o thought_n of_o place_n and_o locality_n cease_v the_o minor_a thes_n 34._o because_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o term_n of_o the_o assumption_n into_o which_o by_o the_o union_n the_o flesh_n be_v tranfer_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n define_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n by_o the_o assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n answ_n that_o here_o be_v sophistry_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o the_o conclusion_n fight_v against_o the_o whole_a evangelicall_n history_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n be_v always_o local_a the_o major_a then_o be_v only_o true_a of_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v either_o by_o conversion_n into_o that_o local_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o coequation_n with_o it_o but_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v by_o such_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o leave_v and_o preserve_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o that_o which_o assume_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v now_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o manner_n the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n none_o but_o a_o nestorian_a or_o eutychian_a heretic_n will_v deny_v so_o then_o here_o be_v four_o term_n in_o this_o argument_n if_o the_o sophister_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o distinction_n and_o also_o will_v contend_v the_o major_a to_o be_v true_a of_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o propriety_n be_v preserve_v we_o deny_v it_o all_o as_o be_v most_o false_a for_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v illocall_a so_o also_o it_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a incorporeal_a beget_v of_o the_o father_n incarnate_a by_o nature_n god_n neither_o for_o this_o be_v it_o true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v assume_v by_o such_o a_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n that_o must_v be_v also_o infinite_a eternal_a incorporeal_a beget_v of_o the_o father_n incarnate_a and_o by_o nature_n god_n second_o we_o deny_v also_o the_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fallacy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v feign_v to_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o illocall_a word_n which_o cause_n be_v no_o cause_n for_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o or_o because_o it_o be_v illocall_a but_o by_o which_o or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o second_o person_n distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v firm_a and_o manifest_a which_o the_o sophister_n by_o no_o ink_n of_o the_o sepia_n
can_v darken_v because_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v not_o according_a to_o any_o natural_a property_n as_o be_v illocalitie_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o according_a to_o the_o characteristical_a property_n by_o which_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o damascen_n excellent_o show_v 7._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o otherwise_o either_o the_o assumption_n have_v not_o be_v make_v sole_o by_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o sure_o all_o the_o other_o natural_a attribute_n of_o the_o word_n none_o except_v shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o assumption_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n and_o so_o monstrous_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o eternal_a infinite_a incorporeal_a word_n etc._n etc._n do_v most_o eminent_o transcend_v all_o respect_n of_o time_n finitie_n corporietie_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v true_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a infinite_a incorporeal_a way_n of_o exist_v if_o so_o what_o will_v ubiquitarisme_n leave_v for_o eutyches_n where_o will_v our_o adversary_n six_o thesis_n stand_v where_o will_v our_o brother_n be_v our_o flesh_n our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n wherefore_o in_o that_o with_o so_o much_o cunning_n the_o sophister_n urge_v the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o word_n he_o paint_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o by_o this_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o local_a true_a and_o solid_a flesh_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o be_v make_v illocall_a by_o the_o illocall_a word_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o man_n body_n by_o the_o force_n of_o union_n have_v most_o high_o transcend_v all_o densitie_n corporietie_n mortality_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v true_o obtain_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o rational_a spiritual_a immortal_a etc._n etc._n manner_n of_o exist_v because_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o reasonable_a spiritual_a immortal_a soul_n away_o with_o such_o trifle_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v nothing_o but_o like_a to_o the_o former_a fallacy_n of_o non_fw-la causae_fw-la because_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o god_n assume_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n assume_v than_o the_o eternity_n simplicity_n immensity_n of_o the_o same_o make_v the_o flesh_n eternal_a most_o simple_a and_o immense_a we_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o conceive_v any_o place_n or_o locality_n in_o god_n but_o also_o time_n finitie_n and_o humanity_n must_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n answ_n must_v then_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o in_o the_o flesh_n assume_v cease_v no_o because_o the_o union_n be_v so_o make_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n remain_v entire_a and_o inconfused_a neither_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a to_o any_o purpose_n for_o the_o illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o term_n or_o limit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v the_o flesh_n make_v the_o very_a illocall_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n or_o change_v into_o it_o but_o so_o by_o it_o and_o in_o it_o assume_v that_o it_o subsi_v in_o it_o and_o be_v sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o it_o as_o the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v it_o be_v and_o remain_v even_o in_o the_o word_n the_o true_a and_o local_a flesh_n such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o word_n assume_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n as_o i_o show_v before_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o the_o assumption_n or_o that_o the_o union_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o person_n as_o if_o the_o nature_n assume_v be_v make_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o be_v terminate_v and_o define_v by_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o that_o with_o the_o word_n assume_v it_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n make_v not_o one_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o also_o dispute_v that_o the_o union_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o person_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n in_o vain_a then_o under_o this_o vizard_n of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v he_o seek_v to_o hide_v himself_o furthermore_o athanasius_n understand_v the_o humanity_n to_o be_v so_o assume_v into_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o make_v god_n but_o that_o it_o subsi_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o man_n and_o man_n true_o god_n as_o for_o chemnitius_n his_o swell_a word_n the_o simple_a truth_n be_v no_o way_n move_v by_o they_o in_o vain_a then_o do_v the_o sophister_n defend_v himself_o with_o this_o target_n what_o be_v more_o usual_a then_o claw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v claw_v thou_o from_o master_n luther_n who_o though_o in_o some_o passage_n he_o write_v well_o concern_v our_o lord_n last_o word_n our_o orthodox_n man_n appeal_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o depend_v on_o man_n to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n john_n paul_n peter_n all_o which_o testify_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o in_o the_o word_n be_v and_o remain_v local_a they_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o his_o local_a flesh_n not_o without_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o word_n not_o without_o the_o union_n but_o be_v then_o most_o unite_a to_o the_o word_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n local_o say_v see_v and_o touch_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v they_o appeal_v from_o both_o the_o confession_n of_o luther_n to_o both_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o to_o master_n luther_n own_o sound_a writing_n in_o which_o he_o reject_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n final_o they_o appeal_v from_o the_o bergensin_n harmony_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n which_o we_o know_v be_v public_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thirty-nine_o out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n themselves_o one_o with_o another_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n the_o animadversion_n now_o in_o the_o end_n he_o deduce_v such_o consectary_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v no_o orthodox_n divine_a will_v reject_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o snare_n of_o which_o the_o young_a sort_n must_v be_v brief_o warn_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n themselves_o one_o with_o another_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n this_o be_v well_o why_o then_o hitherto_o do_v he_o not_o thus_o describe_v it_o but_o define_v it_o a_o bare_a immanencie_n when_o plain_o and_o full_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v define_v a_o union_n lest_o the_o title_n shall_v lie_v but_o afore_o i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o caveat_n concern_v this_o cunning_a in_o the_o argument_n among_o the_o orthodox_n father_n communion_n often_o signify_v a_o union_n because_o the_o one_o common_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v make_v up_o by_o union_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n of_o the_o nature_n because_o true_o and_o solid_o that_o be_v most_o real_o and_o narrow_o the_o deity_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o humanity_n to_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o be_v one_o person_n their_o nature_n and_o property_n remain_v entire_a so_o damascen_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o the_o divinity_n in_o one_o of_o his_o hypostasis_fw-la have_v total_o communicate_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o fulgentius_n to_o donat._n man_n shall_v never_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n if_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o remain_v in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n yet_o often_o and_o proper_o in_o the_o father_n communion_n signify_v the_o common_a predication_n of_o either_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n thereof_o on_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a which_o communication_n be_v not_o the_o union_n itself_o but_o the_o effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o union_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v true_a and_o solid_a and_o as_o they_o speak_v most_o real_o in_o the_o person_n for_o it_o make_v that_o god_n the_o word_n be_v real_o solid_o and_o true_o man_n who_o suffer_v die_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n and_o that_o man_n true_o
solid_o and_o most_o real_o be_v god_n eternal_a omnipotent_a immense_a and_o everywhere_o but_o he_o can_v be_v call_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o deity_n be_v true_o and_o solid_o the_o humanity_n or_o man_n or_o that_o it_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v and_o assume_v into_o glory_n etc._n etc._n nor_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v true_o and_o solid_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n eternal_a omnipotent_a immense_a and_o everywhere_o for_o what_o else_o be_v such_o a_o communication_n than_o a_o eutychian_a confusion_n of_o the_o property_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o consectarie_n but_o the_o sophister_n cunning_o understand_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n of_o the_o nature_n to_o be_v that_o real_a and_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n make_v in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o transfusion_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n into_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o deity_n although_o chemnitius_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sound_a ubiquitary_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o absolute_o confess_v this_o mutual_a communication_n feign_v of_o a_o true_a mutual_a union_n a_o communication_n not_o true_o mutual_a in_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o which_o wise_a remedy_n overthrow_v itself_o sufficient_o and_o be_v cunning_o conceal_v here_o by_o the_o sophister_n until_o by_o the_o next_o disputation_n he_o produce_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o stage_n but_o die_v in_o bright_a colour_n i_o warrant_v you_o xl._n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v and_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n ineffable_o confer_v so_o that_o according_a to_o damascen_n that_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o make_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o flesh_n xli_o for_o if_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assume_v humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n to_o the_o deity_n natural_o but_o to_o the_o humanity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n personal_o xlii_o for_o if_o the_o word_n no_o less_o than_o the_o child_n be_v real_o participant_a of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2._o why_o have_v not_o the_o flesh_n by_o turn_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n also_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o its_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o true_o and_o solid_o xliii_o for_o either_o the_o flesh_n will_v real_o be_v the_o person_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o which_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n will_v real_o communicate_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o animadversion_n this_o be_v the_o other_o corollary_n that_o the_o very_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v communicate_v to_o and_o collate_v upon_o the_o humanity_n ineffable_o this_o be_v also_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o this_o communication_n or_o collation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n by_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v make_v up_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n remain_v entire_a but_o this_o communication_n or_o collation_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v in_o no_o wise_n make_v the_o flesh_n itself_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o nor_o god_n nor_o omnipotent_a immense_a illocall_a everywhere_o etc._n etc._n which_o cunning_o he_o intimate_v do_v follow_v from_o thence_o and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v it_o so_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n we_o receive_v as_o orthodox_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n true_o and_o solid_o have_v become_v partaker_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n and_o communicate_v real_o with_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n assume_v neither_o need_v he_o to_o sweat_v and_o toil_n so_o much_o in_o prove_v of_o this_o but_o who_o observe_v not_o and_o abhor_v the_o sophister_n cunning_a concern_v the_o ubiquitary_a communication_n by_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v god_n immense_a illocall_a everywhere_o above_o also_o thes_n 3._o he_o make_v the_o flesh_n partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n by_o force_n of_o the_o union_n of_o which_o phrase_n see_v the_o animadversion_n there_o xliv_o but_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v and_o collate_v upon_o the_o humanity_n doubtless_o the_o deity_n of_o this_o person_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v communicate_v to_o it_o lest_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v real_o different_a from_o its_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o animadversion_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o three_o consectary_n that_o the_o very_a deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n that_o be_v personal_o unite_v for_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n they_o only_o differ_v in_o some_o respect_n therefore_o as_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la so_o also_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v indeed_o communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n or_o as_o he_o in_o great_a letter_n write_v it_o collate_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o make_v that_o man_n but_o not_o the_o humanity_n be_v god_n and_o everywhere_o for_o the_o union_n make_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n common_a not_o to_o the_o nature_n or_o nature_n in_o the_o abstract_n as_o if_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v another_o or_o both_o or_o have_v the_o property_n of_o both_o but_o to_o the_o person_n in_o the_o concrete_a that_o of_o both_o nature_n there_o be_v one_o person_n have_v and_o require_v in_o itself_o the_o property_n of_o both_o xlv_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o communion_n next_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n illustrate_v and_o express_v by_o the_o simile_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_a iron_n the_o animadversion_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o deity_n be_v void_a of_o all_o division_n and_o multiplication_n therefore_o as_o that_o so_o this_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a or_o personal_o so_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n inhabit_v and_o this_o mass_n inhabit_v be_v one_o body_n one_o person_n one_o suppositum_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o inhabitation_n to_o that_o fictitious_a effusion_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n into_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o simile_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o it_o agree_v we_o have_v note_v above_o upon_o the_o 20._o thesis_n the_o simile_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o coal_n and_o a_o fiery_a sword_n be_v use_v by_o athanasius_n cyril_n and_o damascen_n to_o declare_v that_o most_o inward_a and_o inseparable_a union_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o help_v the_o ubiquitarie_a communion_n it_o can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o scripture_n for_o the_o union_n there_o be_v not_o of_o two_o substance_n but_o the_o formal_a copulation_n of_o subject_n and_o accident_n which_o as_o it_o make_v not_o the_o heat_n to_o be_v iron_n nor_o hard_a not_o heavy_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o heat_n make_v iron_n nor_o soft_a nor_o light_n etc._n etc._n xlvi_o under_o this_o plenitude_n of_o all_o the_o deity_n infallible_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o which_o majesty_n as_o also_o of_o the_o property_n by_o god_n help_n we_o will_v discourse_v in_o the_o next_o disputation_n the_o animadversion_n neither_o be_v this_o last_o deny_v by_o orthodox_n man_n that_o under_o the_o plenitude_n of_o all_o the_o deity_n all_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o natural_a or_o characteristical_a than_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n but_o away_o with_o sophistical_a cunningness_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o deity_n the_o immensity_n the_o illocalitie_n the_o ubiquity_n transsuse_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n from_o the_o word_n into_o the_o flesh_n real_o which_o if_o the_o sophister_n shall_v attempt_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o next_o disputation_n by_o god_n help_n there_o shall_v be_v those_o who_o with_o solid_a argument_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o pious_a
of_o god_n in_o a_o far_o different_a and_o divers_a manner_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n coeternall_a consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o his_o father_n in_o essence_n essential_a property_n and_o work_n and_o be_v that_o person_n by_o which_o the_o father_n do_v mediate_o reveal_v himself_o in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n but_o chief_o in_o save_v the_o elect._n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o call_v the_o image_n not_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n bear_v not_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v indeed_o yet_o by_o many_o degree_n and_o in_o number_n of_o gift_n 14.9_o john_n 14.9_o as_o in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n power_n glory_n far_o exceed_v all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o after_o a_o particular_a manner_n resemble_v his_o father_n in_o doctrine_n virtue_n and_o action_n according_a as_o himself_o say_v philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v my_o father_n quality_n angel_n and_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1.26_o not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o quality_n but_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v term_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o of_o the_o father_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n according_a to_o our_o likeness_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o likeness_n or_o equality_n of_o essence_n but_o for_o the_o agree_n of_o some_o property_n not_o in_o degree_n or_o essence_n but_o in_o kind_n and_o imitation_n for_o there_o be_v something_o create_v by_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n proportionable_a to_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n soul_n adam_n the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o his_o body_n but_o according_a to_o his_o soul_n they_o who_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o anthropomorphitae_n will_v have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n body_n say_v that_o whole_a adam_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o body_n also_o but_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v of_o a_o person_n compose_v of_o divers_a nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o communicate_v of_o property_n when_o that_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n man_n the_o faithful_a not_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o divinity_n in_o which_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n because_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o body_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n now_o as_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o also_o do_v it_o mention_v such_o a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o agree_v not_o unto_o the_o body_n again_o they_o object_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o faithful_a bear_n in_o their_o body_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o body_n also_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o this_o syllogism_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n but_o in_o his_o divinity_n the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o gift_n or_o property_n thereof_o and_o action_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n or_o godhead_n wherefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o the_o godhead_n in_o which_o they_o be_v like_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o christ_n beside_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o have_v a_o affinity_n not_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o body_n again_o they_o say_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n be_v make_v with_o admirable_a skill_n and_o cunning_n therefore_o there_o shine_v in_o it_o and_o be_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o image_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereof_o that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o so_o shall_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n see_v that_o in_o all_o god_n work_n his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n do_v appear_v which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o permit_v which_o set_v out_o only_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n with_o this_o title_n and_o commendation_n and_o place_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o body_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n woman_n how_o man_n be_v say_v of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o woman_n here_o also_o question_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n where_o paul_n seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o image_n of_o god_n only_o to_o man_n and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o man_n only_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n 1.11_o 1_o cor._n 1.11_o be_v partaker_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o joy_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o other_o creature_n for_o these_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o civil_a domestical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o public_a government_n and_o administration_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o man_n not_o to_o the_o woman_n 2_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o how_o far_o it_o remain_v such_o than_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v man_n and_o which_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v apparent_a stamp_v in_o he_o but_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n by_o mean_n of_o sin_n lose_v this_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o deform_a and_o ugly_a shape_n of_o the_o devil_n fall_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n some_o remnant_n and_o spark_n of_o god_n image_n continue_v reâ—iant_a in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o yet_o remain_v also_o even_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a 1._o the_o incorporeal_a substance_n of_o the_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a soul_n together_o with_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o among_o these_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n will_v he_o will_v it_o free_o 2._o many_o notion_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o thing_n seemly_a and_o unseemly_a which_o notion_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o art_n and_o science_n 3._o some_o print_n and_o step_n of_o moral_a virtue_n and_o some_o petty_a ability_n concern_v outward_a discipline_n and_o behaviour_n 4._o the_o fruition_n of_o many_o temporal_a good_a thing_n 5._o a_o kind_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n for_o this_o be_v not_o whole_o lose_v but_o many_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n government_n and_o man_n be_v able_a to_o rule_v many_o and_o to_o use_v they_o these_o remnant_n i_o say_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n howsoever_o they_o also_o through_o sin_n be_v main_o deface_v and_o manifold_o impair_v yet_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v reserve_v and_o preserve_v in_o nature_n we_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n preserve_v these_o remnant_n in_o we_o and_o that_o to_o these_o end_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o yea_o though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o 2._o that_o god_n may_v use_v they_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v leave_v the_o reprobate_n without_o excuse_n howbeit_o the_o good_a and_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n and_o of_o great_a worth_n and_o moment_n as_o 1._o the_o true_a perfect_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 2._o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n we_o what_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n or_o a_o dexterity_n in_o the_o understanding_n or_o discern_a truth_n in_o place_n whereof_o succee_v ignorance_n blindness_n and_o darkness_n 3_o righteousness_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o
he_o and_o to_o show_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n do_v adorn_v it_o with_o free_a reward_n 19.41_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v our_o conversion_n and_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o our_o power_n deut._n 32.29_o luke_n 19.41_o obj._n 3_o what_o god_n do_v wish_v and_o will_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v by_o ourselves_o but_o god_n do_v wish_v and_o will_v our_o conversion_n and_o our_o good_a work_n therefore_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v they_o by_o ourselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o we_o need_v not_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n this_o reason_n be_v a_o fallacy_n deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n or_o the_o word_n wish_v for_o in_o the_o major_a proposition_n it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o use_v proper_o to_o signify_v in_o the_o minor_a not_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n call_v anthropopathy_n make_v god_n to_o be_v affect_v after_o the_o order_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o kind_n of_o affirmation_n be_v divers_a in_o the_o major_n and_o in_o the_o minor_n but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o command_a and_o invite_v thing_n two_o way_n god_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v any_o thing_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o justice_n repl._n 1_o he_o it_o be_v that_o invit_v other_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o their_o well-doing_n it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o their_o well-doing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o not_o in_o his_o who_o invit_v they_o but_o god_n be_v he_o who_o invit_v we_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o our_o well-doing_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o to_o do_v well_o answ_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_a because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n invit_v we_o but_o our_o will_n also_o to_o do_v well_o must_v be_v adjoin_v which_o we_o can_v have_v but_o from_o god_n only_o god_n therefore_o do_v wish_v our_o conversion_n and_o do_v invite_v all_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v he_o require_v obedience_n towards_o his_o law_n of_o all_o he_o like_v it_o in_o all_o and_o for_o the_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o his_o creature_n he_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o all_o perform_v it_o and_o all_o be_v save_v but_o yet_o a_o will_n to_o perform_v it_o they_o only_o have_v who_o god_n do_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n 29.4_o deut._n 29.4_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n object_n 4._o that_o which_o can_v be_v avoid_v be_v not_o sin_n the_o unregenerate_a can_v avoid_v sin_n therefore_o their_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v sin_n answ_n we_o deny_v the_o major_a it_o the_o inevitablenesse_n of_o a_o ill_a action_n do_v noth_z take_v away_o sinfulness_n from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o how_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_o man_n sin_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a will_v they_o sin_v they_o can_v therefore_o pretend_v necessity_n to_o cloak_v their_o fault_n this_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o devil_n prove_v who_o sin_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_o how_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_o he_o sin_v witting_o and_o willing_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o contumelious_o despit_v he_o but_o they_o do_v vain_o and_o wicked_o cavil_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v those_o sin_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o necessary_o do_v commit_v after_o his_o corruption_n likewise_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v now_o final_o and_o without_o hope_n of_o pardon_n cast_v away_o of_o god_n but_o man_n have_v power_n yet_o in_o this_o life_n either_o to_o persist_v in_o sin_n or_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o therefore_o those_o action_n only_o of_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o which_o sin_n can_v be_v avoid_v for_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o all_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o punish_v all_o sin_n with_o eternal_a pain_n or_o with_o equivalent_a punishment_n unto_o eternal_a neither_o do_v therefore_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a or_o unavoidable_a sin_n cease_v to_o be_v sin_n for_o that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o hope_n of_o obtain_v recovery_n and_o pardon_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sin_n whether_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v or_o not_o avoid_v whether_o he_o who_o sin_v forsake_v his_o sin_n or_o persi_v in_o it_o object_n 5._o they_o who_o can_v but_o sin_n be_v unjust_o punish_v but_o the_o unregenerate_a can_v but_o sin_n voluntary_o they_o who_o necessary_o sin_n be_v just_o punish_v because_o they_o do_v it_o voluntary_o therefore_o god_n do_v unjust_o punish_v they_o answ_n they_o who_o necessary_o sin_n be_v unjust_o punish_v except_o that_o necessity_n come_v voluntary_o and_o by_o their_o own_o will_n but_o man_n have_v draw_v upon_o they_o that_o necessity_n voluntary_o in_o the_o first_o parent_n and_o themselves_o also_o do_v willing_o sin_n therefore_o god_n do_v just_o punish_v they_o object_n 6._o they_o who_o have_v not_o equal_a and_o like_a ability_n to_o choose_v good_a or_o evil_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o all_o good_a or_o all_o evil_a the_o unregenerate_a have_v not_o like_a ability_n to_o choose_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o only_a liberty_n to_o choose_v evil_a therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o alike_o evil_a answ_n if_o the_o argument_n be_v understand_v of_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n before_o regeneration_n be_v alike_o and_o equal_o estrange_v from_o faith_n and_o conversion_n yea_o neither_o will_v they_o observe_v outward_a discipline_n &_o behaviour_n except_o god_n bridle_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o commit_v outrage_n 20.6_o gen._n 20.6_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o but_o if_o they_o conclude_v that_o all_o must_v needs_o continue_v alike_o evil_a when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v and_o incline_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o conversion_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n then_o in_o the_o former_a proposition_n for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v who_o god_n move_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o also_o necessary_a that_o they_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v convert_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o 59.2_o john_n 6.37_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o isa_n 59.2_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o repl._n it_o be_v say_v thy_o destruction_n come_v of_o thyself_o israel_n your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n that_o some_o be_v convert_v and_o some_o not_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bestow_n or_o withdraw_v of_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v bestow_v so_o be_v some_o better_a than_o other_o as_o that_o they_o take_v that_o grace_n which_o other_o refuse_v but_o hoseas_n add_v a_o answer_n in_o i_o only_o be_v thy_o help_n he_o show_v that_o our_o safety_n do_v so_o depend_v on_o god_n that_o we_o can_v have_v it_o without_o his_o singular_a mercy_n and_o grace_n wherefore_o destruction_n come_v of_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o punishment_n but_o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o superior_a cause_n that_o be_v god_n reprobation_n for_o the_o last_o cause_n take_v not_o away_o the_o first_o cause_n the_o same_o be_v answer_v to_o that_o of_o esaiah_n sin_n separate_v the_o choose_v from_o god_n for_o a_o time_n the_o reprobate_a for_o ever_o but_o yet_o the_o divine_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n go_v before_o by_o which_o god_n decree_v to_o adjoyne_v those_o unto_o he_o or_o to_o cast_v they_o from_o he_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o so_o to_o deal_v with_o 9.18_o rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v object_n 7._o he_o that_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o eschew_v evil_a be_v in_o vain_a press_v with_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v not_o liberty_n to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o omit_v evil_a therefore_o obedience_n be_v in_o vain_a command_v they_o ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o when_o
and_o by_o sin_v heap_n up_o and_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o god_n wrath_n now_o he_o who_o go_v on_o still_o in_o offend_v never_o appease_v the_o party_n offend_v as_o the_o debtor_n never_o rid_v himself_o out_o of_o debt_n who_o without_o any_o acquittance_n of_o ancient_a bill_n enter_v daily_o new_a bond_n and_o covenant_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o satisfy_v by_o our_o punishment_n punishment_n we_o can_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n by_o sufficient_a punishment_n because_o our_o offence_n be_v infinite_a deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n that_o be_v eternal_a or_o if_o temporal_a yet_o answer_v in_o equality_n to_o eternal_a for_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o infinite_a good_a and_o merit_v everlasting_a damnation_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o temporal_a condemnation_n as_o yet_o be_v equal_a to_o eternal_a eternal_a punishment_n we_o can_v sustain_v because_o than_o we_o shall_v nevet_n be_v deliver_v or_o recover_v thence_o punishment_n not_o by_o eternal_a punishment_n we_o shall_v indeed_o be_v always_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v satisfy_v our_o satisfaction_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_a we_o shall_v never_o return_v with_o conquest_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n but_o our_o satisfaction_n continue_v still_o unperfect_a shall_v be_v prorogue_v to_o all_o eternity_n which_o satisfaction_n be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a man_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n temporal_a not_o by_o temporal_a now_o for_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v answerable_a &_o equal_a to_o eternal_a such_o as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n may_v prove_v a_o victory_n over_o and_o a_o quell_v and_o suppress_v thereof_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n as_o short_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a imperfection_n who_o can_v perform_v it_o sith_o than_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o ourselves_o if_o we_o covet_v our_o delivery_n we_o must_v needs_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o another_o hence_o we_o easy_o deduce_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n ob._n we_o never_o satisfy_v the_o law_n neither_o by_o obedience_n neither_o yet_o by_o punishment_n therefore_o this_o manner_n of_o delivery_n by_o satisfaction_n be_v vain_a and_o imaginary_a answ_n it_o be_v no_o way_n frivolous_a because_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v by_o obedience_n yet_o we_o be_v by_o pay_v the_o full_a penalty_n not_o in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o ample_o satisfy_v the_o law_n both_o by_o obedience_n and_o by_o punishment_n repl._n 1_o the_o law_n require_v our_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o answ_n 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o very_o the_o law_n require_v our_o obedience_n or_o our_o punishment_n but_o not_o exclusive_o to_o wit_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o another_o for_o we_o for_o it_o no_o where_o exclude_v or_o disallow_v another_o satisfaction_n on_o our_o behalf_n albeit_o it_o teach_v not_o or_o know_v not_o the_o same_o but_o this_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v and_o point_v it_o out_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n repl._n 2._o that_o another_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o offender_n be_v unjust_a therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o undergo_v our_o punishment_n ans_fw-fr that_o another_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o offender_n be_v not_o disagree_v with_o god_n justice_n if_o these_o condition_n concur_v withal_o another_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o he_o who_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o 1._o if_o he_o who_o be_v punish_v be_v innocent_a 2._o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o offender_n 3._o if_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o punishment_n 4._o if_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v out_o of_o punishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n can_v just_o punish_v once_o offence_n in_o another_o because_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o party_n punish_v shall_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o punishment_n 5._o if_o he_o wish_v and_o attain_v unto_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n respect_v even_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n quest_n 14._o be_v there_o any_o creature_n able_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n to_o satisfy_v for_o we_o answ_n none_o for_o first_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v that_o sin_n in_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v 3.17_o commit_v ezek._n 18.4_o gen._n 3.17_o and_o further_o neither_o can_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o creature_n sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o deliver_v other_o from_o it_o 130.3_o it_o nah._n 1.6_o psal_n 130.3_o the_o explication_n the_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o be_v add_v to_o the_o question_n that_o the_o negative_a answer_n may_v prove_v true_a for_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o a_o creature_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v mere_o or_o only_o a_o creature_n because_o such_o a_o one_o can_v not_o satisfy_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v whereas_o when_o we_o be_v to_o satisfy_v by_o another_o the_o question_n be_v 18.20_o no_o other_o creature_n but_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n ezek._n 18.20_o whether_o that_o other_o by_o who_o we_o must_v satisfy_v may_v be_v any_o creature_n beside_o man_n man_n no_o mere_a creature_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n and_o that_o a_o mere_a and_o bare_a creature_n both_o of_o these_o be_v on_o good_a reason_n deny_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v that_o in_o another_o creatare_fw-la which_o man_n have_v commit_v and_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o inviolable_a order_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o permit_v not_o that_o one_o creature_n offend_v and_o another_o bear_v the_o punishment_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v this_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o no_o creature_n but_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n no_o not_o by_o the_o utter_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o all_o creature_n else_o whatsoever_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v 1._o because_o the_o power_n and_o vigour_n of_o no_o creature_n be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v sustain_v a_o finite_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n equivalent_a to_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a due_a to_o the_o infinite_a crime_n of_o man_n for_o soon_o shall_v the_o creature_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o than_o it_o can_v satisfy_v god_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o 8.3_o deut._n 4.24_o psal_n 130.3_o rom._n 8.3_o o_o lord_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n prove_v that_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o endure_a punishment_n that_o it_o can_v itself_o wade_v out_o of_o the_o brunt_n and_o peril_n thereof_o which_o escape_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o delivery_n by_o reason_n therefore_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o just_a proportion_n between_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o sin_n 2._o because_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n can_v not_o be_v a_o price_n of_o sufficient_a worthiness_n and_o value_n for_o our_o redemption_n 3._o because_o a_o bare_a creature_n can_v not_o have_v purge_v humane_a nature_n from_o the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o it_o be_v infect_v neither_o yet_o can_v effect_v that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o all_o which_o it_o behoove_v our_o deliverer_n to_o perform_v quest_n 15._o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n then_o and_o deliverer_n must_v we_o seek_v for_o ans_fw-fr such_o a_o one_o very_o as_o be_v very_a man_n 15.21_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o and_o perfect_o just_a 11.22_o just_a heb._n 7.26_o isa_n 7.14_o &_o 9.6_o jer._n 23.6_o luke_n 11.22_o and_o yet_o in_o power_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v who_o also_o be_v very_a god_n the_o explication_n sigh_v then_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n but_o have_v need_n of_o some_o other_o to_o become_v a_o satisfier_n and_o mediator_n in_o our_o behalf_n the_o question_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o mediator_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n in_o our_o
stead_n for_o of_o force_n and_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v either_o a_o creature_n alone_o or_o god_n alone_o or_o both_o in_o one_o a_o sole_a creature_n he_o may_v not_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n before_o discover_v and_o express_v man_n meerley_n god_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o man_n mere_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o 1._o because_o not_o god_n but_o man_n sin_v and_o also_o 2._o because_o it_o behoove_v the_o mediator_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o god_n can_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o die_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o be_v both_o in_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o cause_n hereof_o shall_v be_v assign_v in_o the_o question_n immediate_o follow_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 6._o sabbath_n quest_n 16._o wherefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n and_o perfect_o just_a too_o ans_fw-fr because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v sin_v do_v itself_o likewise_o make_v recompense_n for_o sin_n 16._o sin_n eze._n 18.4_o 20._o rom._n 3.18_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o he._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o but_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o a_o sinner_n can_v make_v a_o recompense_n for_o other_o 3.18_o other_o heb._n 7.26_o 27_o psal_n 49.7_o 8.1_o pet._n 3.18_o the_o explication_n it_o behoove_v our_o mediator_n to_o be_v 1._o man_n 2._o and_o indeed_o very_a man_n 3._o and_o that_o man_n also_o perfect_o just_a 15.21_o just_a our_o mediator_n must_v be_v man_n rom._n 5.12_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v man_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v man_n that_o sin_v therefore_o man_n must_v make_v recompense_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n etc._n etc._n sith_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o by_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n 9.22_o gen._n 2_o 17._o heb._n 9.22_o because_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n man_n remission_n he_o must_v be_v true_a man_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v true_a man_n that_o be_v descend_v and_o spring_v of_o mankind_n which_o have_v sin_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o or_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o every_o way_n subject_n to_o all_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v 1._o because_o of_o god_n justice_n which_o require_v that_o the_o self_n same_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v sin_v shall_v pay_v for_o those_o sin_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v shall_v die_v 2.17_o ezek._n 18.20_o gen._n 2.17_o and_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n wherefore_o true_a man_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n which_o transgress_v aught_o to_o pay_v for_o man_n that_o which_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n hitherto_o tend_v those_o say_n since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o heb._n 2.16_o 17._o col._n 2.12_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n through_o baptism_n in_o who_o we_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a religion_n 53._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cip_n 53._o say_v the_o same_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v take_v which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v 2._o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o often_o by_o the_o prophet_n describe_v our_o mediate_v our_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v poor_a weak_a contemptible_a and_o of_o isaiah_n especial_o be_v he_o describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o 3._o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o except_o we_o know_v he_o to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o adam_n loin_n and_o spring_v of_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n and_o our_o natural_a brother_n for_o it_o be_v register_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n 22.18_o gen._n 2.15_o gen._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v whence_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n now_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o brother_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o adam_n for_o 2.14_o heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o may_v help_v and_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n for_o 18._o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o it_o become_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v just_a tempt_v he_o must_v be_v perfect_o just_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n perfect_o just_a that_o be_v defile_v with_o no_o spot_n of_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n that_o he_o may_v worthy_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o ransom_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o for_o have_v he_o himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o must_v have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n hence_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o 3.18_o isa_n 53.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n yea_o if_o the_o mediator_n himself_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o have_v merit_v for_o other_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n who_o have_v not_o suffer_v as_o a_o innocent_a have_v be_v the_o price_n and_o ransom_n of_o other_o sin_n therefore_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o know_v no_o sin_n 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v 27._o heb._n 7.26_o 27._o which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n now_o four_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v the_o man_n christ_n perfect_o just_a way_n christ_n say_v to_o be_v perfect_o just_a four_o way_n or_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 1._o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o christ_n alone_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v 2._o by_o pay_v sufficient_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o double_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v in_o christ_n for_o have_v not_o his_o righteousness_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o and_o except_o his_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n have_v be_v sufficient_a we_o by_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o obedience_n whereby_o himself_o be_v conformable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o law_n the_o latter_a be_v term_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o punishment_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v remain_v subject_a unto_o everlasting_a death_n 3._o he_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n
1.42_o rom._n 1.3_o &_o 9.5_o coloss_n 1.22_o 1_o john_n 4.2_o and_o abraham_n the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n also_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o have_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n hitherto_o belong_v all_o those_o place_n which_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n thing_n proper_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o grow_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n to_o rest_v to_o be_v weary_a to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o lament_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v one_o person_n hither_o be_v refer_v the_o place_n which_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n attribute_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o his_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o 2.8_o john_n 1.14_o heb._n 2.14_o act_n 20.28_o john_n 8.25_o matth._n 28.20_o heb._n 1.1_o 1_o john_n 4.3_o rom._n 9.5_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o praise_v for_o ever_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 6._o whether_o there_o may_v be_v more_o mediator_n god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o mediator_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v only_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o son_n only_o be_v mediator_n and_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n object_n the_o saint_n also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o therefore_o they_o be_v mediator_n answ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n who_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o yea_o for_o their_o persecuter_n and_o enemy_n for_o the_o saint_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n christ_n on_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o christ_n only_o offer_v himself_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o satisfier_n sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o be_v present_v himself_o in_o our_o stead_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n which_o thing_n can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n object_n where_o be_v many_o mean_n there_o be_v not_o one_o mediator_n but_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a mediator_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_a proposition_n we_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mediator_n be_v a_o person_n reconcile_n party_n which_o be_v at_o variance_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o man_n now_o this_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v term_v the_o covenant_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o correlative_a that_o be_v have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n to_o the_o mediator_n for_o every_o mediator_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o some_o covenant_n and_o a_o reconciler_n of_o party_n who_o be_v at_o enmity_n wherefore_o the_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v link_v with_o the_o place_n concern_v the_o mediator_n the_o chief_a question_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1._o what_o a_o covenant_n be_v 2._o whether_o it_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o mediator_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n or_o more_o 4._o in_o what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 1._o what_o a_o covenant_n be_v be_v what_o a_o covenant_n in_o general_n be_v a_o covenant_n in_o general_n signify_v a_o mutual_a contract_n or_o agreement_n of_o two_o party_n join_v in_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o be_v make_v a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n or_o certain_a condition_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o give_v or_o take_v something_o with_o addition_n of_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n for_o solemn_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n that_o the_o compact_n and_o promise_n shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a hence_o we_o easy_o collect_v the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v what_o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a promise_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whereby_o god_n give_v man_n assurance_n that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o remit_v their_o sin_n bestow_v new_a righteousness_n his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o life_n eternal_a for_o and_o by_o his_o son_n our_o mediator_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n bound_v themselves_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o yield_v true_a obedience_n unto_o god_n this_o mutual_a compact_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o outward_a badge_n and_o token_n testament_n sacrament_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o testament_n which_o we_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v sacred_a sign_n testify_v god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o obsequious_a dutifulnesse_n towards_o he_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o last_o will_n of_o a_o testator_n whereby_o he_o at_o his_o death_n dispose_v of_o his_o thing_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v concern_v they_o signification_n testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o like_a signification_n in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o covenant_n and_o testament_n to_o express_v significant_o this_o god_n covenant_n be_v use_v and_o take_v alike_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o both_o of_o they_o show_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o the_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n covenant_n why_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n this_o agreement_n and_o reconcilement_n be_v call_v a_o covenant_n because_o god_n promise_v unto_o we_o certain_a blessing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n demand_v of_o we_o as_o a_o pledge_n our_o obedience_n use_v withal_o certain_a solemn_a ceremony_n to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o the_o contract_n testament_n why_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o testament_n it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n christ_n come_v between_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v firm_a and_o ratify_v or_o because_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o unto_o we_o even_o as_o parent_n at_o their_o decease_n deliver_v their_o good_n unto_o their_o child_n this_o reason_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 17._o heb._n 9.15_o 16_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a for_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v he_o retain_v a_o right_a to_o change_v detract_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n the_o hebrew_n word_n berith_n only_o signify_v a_o covenant_n not_o a_o testament_n yet_o the_o interpreter_n translate_v it_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n with_o the_o greek_n signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o testament_n whence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o hebrew_n as_o some_o think_v but_o in_o greek_a 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o obj._n a_o testament_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o god_n can_v die_v therefore_o his_o testament_n be_v not_o ratify_v or_o at_o leastwise_o this_o reconcilement_n may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o blood_n therefore_o he_o die_v but_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o testator_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o reconcile_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o the_o same_o be_v call_v a_o intercession_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o intercession_n work_v it_o and_o reconciliation_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o be_v
or_o while_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o evil_n and_o the_o secret_a government_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o god_n who_o have_v care_n over_o the_o world_n and_o humane_a affair_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n god_n the_o reason_n which_o do_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o main_a argument_n common_a to_o philosophy_n with_o divinity_n the_o argument_n be_v these_o nature_n the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o nature_n the_o beautiful_a and_o goodly_a order_n of_o nature_n behold_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o dispose_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o divers_a motion_n and_o operation_n therein_o with_o constant_a and_o strict_a observation_n of_o their_o establish_v and_o perpetual_a law_n can_v be_v institute_v and_o keep_v but_o of_o a_o wise_a understanding_n and_o omnipotent_a nature_n which_o be_v god_n this_o argument_n be_v enlarge_v psal_n 8.19.104.135.147.148_o act_n 1._o &_o 17._o rom._n 1._o mind_n the_o excellency_n of_o man_n mind_n a_o reasonable_a nature_n have_v some_o cause_n can_v derive_v his_o original_n but_o from_o a_o intelligent_a and_o understand_a nature_n for_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o worse_o or_o base_a than_o the_o effect_n bring_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v a_o nature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o have_v some_o cause_n therefore_o it_o have_v his_o be_v from_o a_o understand_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n 17.28_o job_n 32.8_o psal_n 94.97_o act_n 17.28_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n yet_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o his_o generation_n the_o minor_a of_o the_o precedent_a syllogism_n be_v thus_o prove_v likewise_o by_o reason_n whatsoever_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v from_o another_o because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o something_o and_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v have_v be_v or_o beginning_n because_o nothing_o be_v cause_n of_o itself_o but_o man_n mind_n have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o from_o another_o which_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n man_n the_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n natural_o engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o notion_n of_o general_a rule_n or_o principle_n bear_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o such_o as_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a number_v understand_v of_o consequence_n in_o discourse_n and_o reason_n &c._n &c._n can_v come_v by_o chance_n or_o from_o a_o sensible_a nature_n common_a to_o we_o with_o brute_n beast_n but_o be_v necessary_o inbred_a in_o we_o by_o some_o intelligent_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n whereupon_o we_o frame_v this_o syllogism_n notion_n be_v not_o engender_v nor_o have_v their_o be_v but_o from_o a_o cause_n intelligent_a for_o no_o man_n make_v another_o wise_a who_o himself_o be_v not_o wise_a but_o in_o man_n there_o be_v notion_n not_o come_v by_o use_n nor_o receive_v from_o man_n therefore_o they_o be_v from_o god_n 2.15_o rom._n 2.15_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n this_o principle_n of_o itself_o natural_o inbred_a in_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o natural_a notion_n of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v a_o god_n principles_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v divine_a wisdom_n and_o because_o the_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a thereto_o be_v grant_v nature_n be_v thereby_o destroy_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v a_o principle_n first_o because_o every_o one_o have_v private_a experience_n hereof_o in_o himself_o second_o all_o wise_a man_n confess_v it_o three_o all_o nation_n consent_v in_o it_o for_o no_o nation_n be_v so_o barbarous_a but_o that_o it_o maintain_v some_o religion_n and_o contend_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o and_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o god_n 1.19_o rom._n 1.19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o wicked_a the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v strike_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o they_o have_v sin_v can_v be_v inflict_v but_o by_o a_o intelligent_a judge_n which_o discern_v honest_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n detest_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dishonest_a behold_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o exercise_v judgement_n upon_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v this_o torment_n 2.15_o isa_n 66.24_o &_o 57.21_o deut._n 4.24_o rom._n 2.15_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v god_n to_o the_o wicked_a god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n they_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v order_n against_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o a_o cunning_a device_n of_o the_o wise_a sort_n to_o keep_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o order_n and_o hence_o be_v apparent_a the_o impudence_n of_o epicure_n and_o academic_n who_o deem_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v device_n of_o subtle_a man_n coin_a to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n may_v through_o fear_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n for_o first_o if_o through_o deceivablenesse_n other_o man_n believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o dread_v he_o why_o then_o be_v these_o man_n themselves_o who_o will_v seem_v by_o their_o sharp_a insight_n to_o espy_v the_o guile_n most_o of_o all_o torment_a with_o the_o conscience_n and_o privy_a acknowledgement_n both_o of_o this_o their_o blasphemy_n as_o also_o of_o other_o misdeed_n moreover_o the_o sole_a and_o bare_a asseveration_n and_o word_n of_o a_o few_o can_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a neither_o to_o persuade_v all_o mankind_n neither_o to_o maintain_v the_o persuasion_n once_o bring_v in_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n neither_o do_v that_o lighten_v the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v deduct_v from_o this_o notion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o from_o the_o conscience_n in_o that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v many_o find_v who_o neither_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n neither_o be_v move_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o although_o they_o covet_v never_o so_o much_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n yet_o be_v their_o conscience_n always_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o these_o man_n imagine_v that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v free_a from_o the_o gnaw_a of_o his_o conscience_n for_o how_o much_o the_o more_o every_o one_o despise_v god_n and_o all_o religion_n and_o endeavour_v to_o repress_v the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v he_o torment_v and_o at_o every_o mention_v and_o signify_v of_o god_n he_o tremble_v and_o shake_v with_o horror_n and_o how_o much_o the_o slowly_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o severe_a dolour_n and_o pain_n be_v his_o security_n shake_v from_o he_o whereupon_o we_o see_v those_o who_o whole_a life_n be_v profane_a and_o secure_a for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o perish_v in_o despair_n now_o that_o which_o be_v say_v the_o ungodly_a be_v so_o proud_a that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o god_n 53.2_o psal_n 10.4_o &_o 14.1_o &_o 53.2_o neither_o be_v god_n in_o all_o his_o thought_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o this_o have_v not_o this_o meaning_n as_o if_o the_o wicked_a be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o frame_n unto_o themselves_o another_o than_o he_o indeed_o be_v who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o wit_n one_o that_o care_v not_o for_o man_n affair_n defend_v not_o nor_o deliver_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a they_o place_v a_o idol_n in_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n david_n himself_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v whenas_o he_o describe_v the_o same_o profaneness_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n 10.12_o psalm_n 10.12_o tush_o god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n and_o he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o cause_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o magistrate_n severity_n and_o wisdom_n for_o two_o cause_n from_o
the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o they_o suffer_v beside_o the_o torment_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o event_n of_o all_o time_n constrain_v man_n to_o confess_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o grievous_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o lot_n and_o end_n of_o the_o good_a to_o be_v more_o pleasant_a wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o mind_n or_o understand_a power_n which_o discern_v honest_a thing_n from_o dishonest_a judge_v of_o mankind_n punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o defend_v the_o good_a and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o wisdom_n or_o severity_n of_o magistrate_n or_o other_o man_n this_o withstand_v and_o hinder_v 1._o for_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o natural_a instinct_n whereby_o man_n judge_v that_o offender_n be_v just_o punish_v must_v proceed_v from_o some_o mind_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o wickedness_n 2._o for_o that_o oftentimes_o by_o marvellous_a and_o unexpected_a and_o unlooked_a for_o mean_n they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o justice_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o sin_n before_o have_v be_v privy_a or_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v able_a by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o subtlety_n easy_o to_o escape_v their_o hand_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o that_o many_o who_o through_o either_o the_o negligence_n or_o white-liverdnesse_a of_o magistrate_n be_v not_o punish_v by_o they_o yet_o run_v into_o calamity_n and_o have_v allot_v unto_o they_o rueful_a end_n and_o when_o transgression_n and_o sin_n increase_v too_o much_o by_o their_o impunity_n whole_a nation_n and_o commonwealth_n with_o horrible_a and_o manifest_a example_n of_o god_n wrath_n perish_v as_o the_o world_n in_o the_o deluge_n sodom_n by_o fire_n cast_v from_o heaven_n pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o jew_n and_o many_o flourish_a kingdom_n by_o most_o lamentable_a overthrow_n that_o these_o thing_n can_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n neither_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o mankind_n and_o nature_n both_o god_n commination_n and_o threaten_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o one_o and_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n whereby_o these_o follow_v and_o ensue_v upon_o impiety_n and_o the_o very_a hugeness_n weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o thing_n do_v convince_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n 10._o psal_n 58.9_o 10._o he_o shall_v wash_v his_o footstep_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 9.16_o psalm_n 9.16_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n the_o lord_n be_v know_v to_o execute_v judgement_n now_o albeit_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n often_o for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v yet_o nevertheless_o example_n which_o be_v few_o in_o number_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o general_a rule_n unto_o which_o most_o event_n agree_v but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o few_o of_o the_o wicked_a do_v suffer_v punishment_n yet_o those_o self_n same_o example_n though_o but_o a_o few_o will_v testify_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o also_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o punish_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a no_o not_o of_o any_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n convert_v to_o god_n if_o punishment_n do_v not_o soon_o overtake_v they_o yet_o at_o length_n they_o die_v in_o despair_n which_o punishment_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o all_o the_o evil_n either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o testimony_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n now_o in_o that_o this_o punishment_n be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o do_v therein_o agree_v with_o all_o even_o the_o most_o tragical_a case_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n leâ—ity_n which_o he_o do_v not_o seldom_o use_v in_o this_o life_n towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o severity_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o show_v towards_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v his_o divine_a providence_n and_o justice_n but_o rather_o declare_v his_o goodness_n while_o by_o defer_v of_o punishment_n he_o invit_v the_o wicked_a to_o repentance_n and_o by_o exercise_v the_o godly_a with_o chastisement_n and_o cross_n he_o perfect_v their_o salvation_n and_o also_o it_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o perfect_a satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o wicked_a to_o god_n justice_n order_v commonweal_n wise_o order_v a_o body_n politic_a wise_o order_v by_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n can_v not_o be_v decipher_v unto_o man_n understanding_n but_o by_o some_o intelligent_a mind_n approve_v this_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o because_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o whole_a rabble_n and_o rout_n of_o wicked_a one_o pursue_v with_o deadly_a hatred_n these_o society_n with_o their_o discipline_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n that_o have_v thus_o long_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o 8.15_o prov._n 8.15_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decreee_v justice_n mind_n heroical_a and_o noble_a instinct_n of_o mind_n heroical_a instinct_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o undertake_v and_o achieve_v those_o work_n which_o surpass_v the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n nature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o noble_a artificer_n and_o governor_n in_o search_v or_o polish_n art_n and_o in_o find_v out_o device_n and_o counsel_n likewise_o the_o couragiousnesse_n of_o mind_n in_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o virtue_n and_o in_o manage_v matter_n such_o as_o be_v in_o achilles_n alexander_n archimedes_n plato_n and_o other_o all_o these_o give_v evidence_n that_o there_o be_v some_o superior_a cause_n which_o stir_v up_o these_o motion_n and_o inclination_n moses_n say_v of_o joshua_n the_o lord_n himself_o will_v go_v before_o thou_o 14.19_o deut._n 31.8_o ezra_n 1.1_o judas_n 14.19_o he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o cyrus_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o event_n certain_a and_o evident_a fore-telling_n of_o event_n certain_a and_o clear_a signification_n of_o future_a event_n which_o neither_o by_o humane_a sight_n or_o perceivablenesse_n neither_o by_o natural_a cause_n or_o sign_n can_v have_v be_v fore-known_a as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_o know_v by_o his_o revelation_n alone_o who_o have_v both_o mankind_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v but_o through_o his_o motion_n now_o this_o be_v god_n only_o as_o himself_o allege_v this_o as_o his_o work_n alone_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n against_o all_o forge_a and_o feign_a god_n show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n 12.21_o isa_n 41.13_o ezek._n 12.21_o that_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n thing_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o thing_n have_v not_o their_o be_v by_o chance_n or_o from_o a_o nature_n brutish_a and_o only_o endue_v with_o sense_n but_o from_o some_o nature_n which_o be_v wise_a and_o omnipotent_a which_o be_v god_n alone_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o provident_o ordain_v to_o their_o end_n and_o those_o also_o certain_a cause_n the_o constant_a order_n of_o efficient_a cause_n the_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v finite_a and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o process_n and_o race_n of_o efficient_a cause_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o endless_a and_o infinite_a extent_n wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n which_o may_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o produce_v and_o move_v the_o rest_n on_o which_o also_o other_o cause_n may_v depend_v for_o in_o every_o finite_a order_n there_o be_v some_o beginning_n and_o principal_a 2._o who_o and_o what_o god_n be_v be_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o himself_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v most_o firm_o and_o sure_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n do_v not_o only_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o step_n and_o print_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v therein_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n deliver_v and_o other_o famous_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n delivery_n
visible_a shape_n be_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o manifest_a for_o that_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a consent_n reach_v that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v be_v see_v and_o incomprehensible_a and_o unchangeable_a but_o those_o visible_a shape_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o object_n 2._o to_o these_o they_o add_v that_o which_o be_v say_v â—ace_n gen._n 32.30_o exod_n 33.11_o deut_n 34.10_o deut_n 5.24_o 2._o cot._fw-la 13.13_o how_o god_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d see_v face_n 〈◊〉_d â—ace_n that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o jacob_n face_n to_o face_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o which_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v signify_v a_o clear_a and_o conspicuous_a manifestation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perceive_v notwith_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o the_o word_n by_o his_o work_n and_o outward_a token_n and_o such_o as_o run_v into_o the_o sense_n whence_o the_o mind_n may_v gather_v somewhat_o of_o god_n or_o without_o mean_n by_o inward_a revelation_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o farte_n more_o bright_a knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o now_o yet_o to_o know_v god_n most_o perfect_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 46._o he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o invisible_a infinite_a and_o everlasting_a deity_n may_v ever_o be_v conceive_v by_o bodily_a eye_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o perceive_v any_o object_n but_o such_o as_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v object_n 3._o they_o have_v allege_v also_o those_o say_n wherein_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o these_o also_o be_v not_o proper_o god_n hâ—w_o the_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—odvaâ—e_v attribute_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n speak_v of_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o a_o power_n in_o god_n work_v after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n his_o work_n a_o certain_a shadow_n whereof_o be_v those_o action_n which_o man_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o help_n of_o their_o bodily_a part_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n signify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o understand_v all_o thing_n the_o mouth_n the_o publish_n of_o his_o word_n the_o face_n the_o declaration_n token_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o divine_a goodness_n and_o grace_n or_o severity_n and_o anger_n the_o heart_n his_o love_n the_o hand_n and_o arm_n his_o power_n the_o foot_n his_o presence_n object_n 4._o they_o have_v affirm_v also_o because_o man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n 4.24_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o bodily_a shape_n in_o god_n ephes_n 4.24_o not_o mark_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o integrity_n of_o nature_n in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o for_o tertullian_n whereas_o he_o reason_v that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n that_o he_o speak_v improper_o therein_o and_o abuse_v the_o word_n body_n in_o stead_n of_o substance_n not_o only_a augustine_n witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o because_o he_o term_v also_o the_o soul_n and_o angel_n oftentimes_o body_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a why_o we_o must_v know_v god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v gross_a terrene_a carnal_a and_o unworthy_a his_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o shall_v deem_v that_o he_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o our_o bodily_a sense_n or_o in_o thought_n imagine_v but_o shall_v consider_v his_o nature_n by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o bodily_a shape_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o with_o the_o gesture_n or_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n last_o see_v he_o alone_o inspire_v into_o we_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o both_o to_o come_v from_o he_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n only_o we_o shall_v seek_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o his_o glory_n intelligent_a two_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v to_o be_v intelligent_a intelligent_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o notion_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o also_o of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o common-weal_n 2._o because_o all_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faculty_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o efficient_a and_o preserve_a cause_n of_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o understanding_n itself_o and_o order_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o intelligent_a and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o reason_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v 94.9_o psal_n 94.9_o or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v now_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v against_o those_o who_o set_v nature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n imagine_v the_o world_n and_o the_o variety_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o to_o this_o form_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v their_o be_v from_o a_o cause_n not_o intelligent_a we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o also_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o true_a knowledge_n itself_o but_o also_o all_o ability_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o sagacity_n and_o capability_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n to_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eternal_a that_o be_v such_o a_o eternity_n which_o can_v have_v neither_o beginning_n 30.2_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n psal_n 30.2_o nor_o any_o end_n of_o be_v agree_v to_o god_n alone_o both_o nature_n show_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o power_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o recount_v as_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o not_o therefore_o only_a the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o regard_n hereof_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o thing_n create_v but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v impart_v eternity_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o of_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o providence_n eternal_a blessing_n and_o will_v have_v continual_a care_n of_o we_o through_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n whereof_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v we_o god_n eternal_a unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v oppose_v the_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n ground_v upon_o his_o eternity_n against_o the_o shortness_n of_o mortal_a life_n and_o against_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n condition_n for_o see_v he_o be_v eternal_a he_o can_v and_o see_v he_o promise_v he_o will_v for_o ever_o preserve_v we_o with_o his_o protection_n for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o 111.9_o psal_n 48.11_o psal_n 111.9_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o be_v uphold_v with_o this_o consolation_n let_v we_o neither_o refuse_n to_o suffer_v the_o short_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o prefer_v the_o short_a felicity_n thereof_o before_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o see_v god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o bountiful_a towards_o the_o godly_a but_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o ungodly_a eternal_o let_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o buy_v the_o fade_a show_n of_o whatsoever_o good_a with_o eternal_a misery_n doctrine_n god_n other_o and_o diverse_a from_o all_o
creature_n three_o adversary_n against_o who_o we_o be_v to_o uphold_v this_o doctrine_n other_o from_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o god_n be_v other_o from_o all_o his_o creature_n we_o must_v hold_v philosopher_n philosopher_n against_o philosopher_n who_o will_v have_v the_o world_n or_o nature_n itself_o to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v either_o a_o general_a matter_n or_o a_o power_n or_o a_o mind_n and_o intelligence_n or_o some_o form_n to_o be_v infuse_v mingle_a and_o tie_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o to_o inform_v quicken_v sustain_z and_o move_v as_o the_o soul_n sustain_v and_o move_v man_n body_n which_o virgil_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n other_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n servetus_n manichee_n and_o servetus_n against_o those_o who_o imagine_v the_o creature_n either_o all_o as_o servetus_n or_o some_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o spring_v from_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n derive_v itself_o as_o they_o speak_v into_o other_o by_o propagation_n god_n profaner_n of_o god_n that_o all_o profane_a unworthy_a and_o idolatrous_a cogitation_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o any_o creature_n may_v be_v exclude_v for_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v far_o other_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v when_o it_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n have_v many_o part_n unreasonable_a and_o itself_o can_v be_v creator_n to_o itself_o it_o show_v also_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o indivisible_a and_o last_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v most_o unlike_a and_o different_a from_o all_o thing_n create_v because_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v imagine_v any_o similitude_n of_o a_o finite_a nature_n and_o a_o infinite_a god_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o 1._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o propagate_v from_o it_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n not_o as_o beget_v of_o he_o 4.17_o rom._n 11.36_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o rom._n 4.17_o or_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o the_o word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o who_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 2._o when_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v celestial_a and_o divine_a likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n 17.29_o act_n 17.29_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o property_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o soul_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a that_o be_v adorn_v with_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o gift_n which_o although_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v they_o create_v quality_n 3._o whereas_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 3.6_o john_n 1.13_o &_o 8_o 47._o &_o 3.6_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a neither_o be_v this_o understand_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o property_n or_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v refashion_v by_o god_n spirit_n 4._o when_o paul_n also_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o peter_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v teach_v both_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o even_o now_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o when_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o divine_a body_n there_o be_v not_o thereby_o signify_v a_o mutation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a or_o of_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a but_o a_o inseparable_a conjoin_v of_o two_o nature_n retain_v their_o property_n distinct_a into_o one_o person_n and_o a_o glorify_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o indeed_o agree_v to_o a_o nature_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v and_o create_v god_n two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o immensity_n &_o incomprehensibility_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a or_o immense_a 1._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o cogitation_n of_o any_o creature_n so_o that_o what_o thing_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v think_v of_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o always_o far_o great_a for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o reach_v but_o to_o finite_a thing_n can_v perceive_v the_o form_n or_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n 2._o the_o deity_n can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n or_o space_n or_o any_o limit_n that_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a or_o unmeasurable_a neither_o to_o be_v extend_v nor_o divide_v nor_o multiply_v therefore_o it_o be_v all_o every_o where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o same_o three_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o because_o and_o infinite_a power_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o essence_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v 2._o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o every_o where_n and_o therefore_o his_o substance_n also_o for_o that_o can_v be_v without_o this_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v perpetual_o in_o infinite_a manner_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v any_o where_o either_o in_o no_o substance_n at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n itself_o of_o god_n the_o philosopher_n also_o who_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a have_v confess_v neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v so_o extend_v that_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v one_o where_o or_o so_o multiply_v that_o another_o part_n be_v another_o where_o but_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a be_v every_o where_o and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n as_o be_v immense_a and_o most_o perfect_a to_o be_v all_o every_o where_n and_o see_v it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o so_o that_o none_o can_v pierce_v into_o or_o comprehend_v it_o but_o it_o pierce_v into_o 23.24_o jer._n 23.24_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 3._o not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o essence_n also_o of_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v infinite_a do_v even_o hereby_o most_o certain_o appear_v because_o there_o be_v one_o the_o same_o and_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o he_o be_v always_o so_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n or_o coeternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o body_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o son_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o himself_o say_v the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o and_o 14.10_o joh._n 16.32_o &_o 3.13_o &_o 14.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o flame_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o pentecost_n and_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o yet_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hence_o appear_v the_o three_o difference_n between_o a_o infinite_a
of_o the_o creature_n but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v further_o reply_v that_o this_o very_a worship_n and_o obedience_n profit_v he_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v do_v to_o grant_v this_o concern_v the_o creature_n as_o who_o may_v be_v further_v and_o enrich_v by_o the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o each_o other_o yet_o will_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o god_n see_v no_o man_n can_v help_v or_o harm_v he_o and_o the_o true_a agnize_n and_o magnify_v of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a conformity_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o be_v not_o his_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n but_o the_o creature_n object_n 4._o to_o who_o be_v give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o to_o he_o something_o come_v thereby_o more_o than_o be_v have_v before_o unto_o god_n be_v yield_v our_o obedience_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o therefore_o somewhat_o come_v to_o he_o from_o we_o answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a of_o need_n or_o want_v or_o which_o he_o need_v he_o our_o obedience_n throughâ—_n due_a to_o god_n yet_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d increate_v to_o he_o and_o be_v further_v thereby_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o our_o obedience_n be_v no_o such_o due_a but_o that_o which_o god_n by_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o but_o our_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n last_o if_o any_o man_n urge_v that_o he_o who_o rejoice_v do_v receive_v some_o good_a of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v and_o therefore_o some_o fruit_n certain_o to_o redound_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n see_v he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o rejoice_v therein_o we_o grant_v very_o that_o in_o man_n rejoice_v and_o the_o like_a affection_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o outward_a object_n but_o we_o must_v not_o deem_v that_o our_o virtue_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o rejoice_v which_o be_v in_o god_n for_o therefore_o be_v a_o thing_n think_v right_a and_o honest_a because_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o will_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o because_o god_n from_o everlasting_a be_v delight_v with_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o uprightness_n and_o with_o thing_n agree_v therewith_o therefore_o do_v he_o create_v and_o work_v such_o in_o man_n and_o that_o everlasting_a approbation_n or_o like_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n create_v good_a thing_n be_v the_o cause_n also_o why_o he_o now_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v they_o be_v create_v rejoice_v god_n rejoice_v in_o out_o obedience_n &_o salvation_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o not_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o rejoice_v wherefore_o the_o everlasting_a rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o our_o obedience_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o man_n who_o be_v affect_v by_o outward_a object_n or_o thus_o god_n rejoice_v at_o our_o good_a as_o be_v a_o object_n but_o not_o a_o cause_n because_o object_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o effect_n of_o god_n approbation_n and_o rejoice_v unchangeable_n when_o god_n pronounce_v himself_o to_o be_v unchangeable_a he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v always_o such_o as_o he_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n unchangeableness_n three_o thing_n mean_v by_o god_n unchangeablenes_n five_o reason_n of_o unchangeableness_n so_o that_o 1._o neither_o his_o essence_n nor_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_a thereto_o can_v be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v 2._o neither_o his_o nature_n and_o will_v be_v change_v 3._o neither_o himself_n have_v need_v to_o transport_v himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n this_o do_v philosopher_n induce_v thereto_o by_o reason_n confess_v for_o 1._o whatsoever_o be_v change_v that_o must_v needs_o have_v either_o some_o outward_a cause_n or_o some_o original_n or_o beginning_n in_o itself_o of_o move_v and_o change_v or_o both_o but_o god_n can_v be_v move_v or_o change_v by_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o he_o for_o so_o himself_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o nature_n neither_o can_v he_o suffer_v change_n from_o any_o inward_a original_a beginning_n of_o change_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o move_v or_o change_v that_o must_v needs_o have_v part_n whereof_o some_o must_v move_v and_o some_o be_v move_v now_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n neither_o do_v his_o immensity_n suffer_v nor_o his_o great_a perfection_n for_o see_v every_o part_n be_v imperfect_a than_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o god_n be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o most_o perfect_a it_o be_v impious_a to_o imagine_v any_o part_n in_o he_o wherefore_o neither_o by_o any_o outward_a nor_o inward_a cause_n be_v he_o move_v or_o change_v 2._o whatsoever_o be_v change_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v change_v either_o to_o the_o worse_o or_o the_o better_a or_o into_o a_o state_n equal_a to_o the_o former_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v worse_o for_o he_o shall_v so_o become_v of_o perfect_a imperfect_a and_o to_o be_v make_v better_a be_v also_o impossible_a for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v once_o imperfect_a but_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o equal_a condition_n and_o state_n as_o thereby_o to_o leave_v some_o good_a which_o before_o he_o have_v and_o to_o receive_v some_o good_a which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o for_o thus_o shall_v he_o be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o his_o change_n most_o perfect_a as_o want_v some_o part_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o 3._o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a neither_o can_v be_v make_v great_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v infinite_a before_o nor_o lesser_a for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v finite_a see_v then_o both_o the_o essence_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n immense_a therefore_o can_v any_o of_o they_o be_v either_o diminish_v or_o increase_v 4._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n god_n do_v not_o transport_v and_o remove_v himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o creature_n see_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o immensity_n whereby_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v neither_o depart_v nor_o be_v absent_a from_o any_o place_n 5._o see_v he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o therefore_o from_o everlasting_a have_v most_o well_o purpose_v decree_v and_o fore-seen_a all_o thing_n change_v of_o purpose_n and_o will_n can_v fall_v into_o he_o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v this_o in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n inculcate_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o mutation_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o respect_v his_o glory_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v 23.19_o numb_a 23.19_o nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v it_o then_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o 33.11_o psal_n 33.11_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n 1.17_o james_n 1.17_o neither_o shadow_n of_o change_n object_n 1._o but_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v ans_fw-fr he_o be_v say_v to_o repent_v everlasting_a two_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v when_o yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o which_o he_o decretd_v not_o from_o everlasting_a not_o that_o he_o change_v his_o will_n but_o 1._o because_o he_o earnest_o detest_v sin_n and_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n 2._o because_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o hatred_n against_o sin_n and_o this_o mercy_n towards_o repentant_a sinner_n he_o make_v change_v of_o thing_n and_o event_n which_o from_o everlasting_a he_o decree_v as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o purpose_n for_o among_o man_n every_o change_n be_v a_o amend_v of_o that_o which_o dislike_v they_o amend_v rise_v from_o repentance_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o other_o humane_a affection_n be_v say_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o a_o anthropopathy_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o be_v shadow_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o god_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n conceive_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n towards_o mankind_n wherefore_o these_o form_n of_o speak_v do_v not_o signify_v any_o perturbation_n in_o god_n or_o change_n or_o passion_n
like_a unto_o our_o affection_n but_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v these_o two_o thing_n of_o god_n god_n two_o thing_n mean_n by_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v humane_a passion_n to_o god_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a or_o dissemble_v but_o a_o earnest_n eternal_a unchangeable_a nature_n all_o will_n in_o god_n a_o shadow_n and_o image_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o affection_n and_o motion_n create_v in_o man_n to_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o without_o all_o trouble_n or_o hindrance_n or_o diminish_v of_o his_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o those_o affection_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n not_o that_o he_o as_o man_n be_v move_v by_o a_o present_a or_o sudden_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v now_o first_o take_v counsel_n but_o do_v now_o at_o the_o length_n execute_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o appoint_v from_o all_o eternity_n object_n 2._o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n of_o ten-times_o be_v not_o fulfil_v answ_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a exception_n god_n promise_n &_o threathing_n conditional_a &_o with_o a_o exception_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o chastisement_n of_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o sin_n or_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o also_o contrary_o his_o threaten_n with_o a_o exception_n of_o conversion_n and_o prayer_n or_o with_o a_o condition_n of_o perseverance_n in_o sin_n and_o these_o condition_n be_v sometime_o express_v as_o jer._n 18_o and_o 28._o where_o plain_o be_v set_v down_o this_o rule_n of_o understanding_n god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n as_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o who_o depart_v from_o he_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v blessing_n and_o will_v spare_v those_o who_o repent_v to_o who_o he_o have_v threaten_v punishment_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v close_o understand_v especial_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o commination_n thereby_o even_o to_o wrest_v repentance_n and_o more_o timely_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n from_o we_o by_o which_o as_o mean_n interpose_v and_o come_v between_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o repl._n but_o these_o condition_n be_v uncertain_a and_o changeable_a therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v also_o changeable_a answ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n will_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n they_o be_v changeable_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n unchangeable_a and_o most_o certain_a for_o god_n have_v decree_v from_o everlasting_a the_o mean_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n as_o also_o he_o have_v decree_v in_o who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v not_o work_v conversion_n ob._n 3._o he_o change_v many_o his_o precept_n and_o observance_n and_o work_n as_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o government_n ans_fw-fr he_o change_v they_o indeed_o but_o so_o as_o he_o will_v also_o from_o everlasting_a that_o change_n neither_o be_v all_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o perpetuity_n but_o he_o decree_v from_o everlasting_a some_o thing_n to_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o be_v it_o to_o we_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o 24.35_o god_n unchangeableness_n one_o of_o his_o special_a difference_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o creature_n matt._n 24.35_o this_o be_v among_o those_o especial_a difference_n whereby_o the_o creator_n will_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o only_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v change_v whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n both_o be_v diverse_o change_v and_o may_v at_o the_o only_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v change_v infinite_o howsoever_o for_o a_o while_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o seem_v arm_n and_o immutable_a according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v providence_n it_o be_v a_o assurance_n unto_o we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o providence_n hence_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o everlasting_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o see_v no_o mutation_n happen_v to_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o a_o his_o counsel_n be_v purpose_v from_o everlasting_a and_o see_v god_n both_o forsee_v all_o thing_n unchangeable_o and_o his_o counsel_n concern_v the_o event_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o that_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_n or_o antecedent_n without_o which_o those_o event_n be_v not_o to_o follow_v must_v be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o because_o in_o thing_n create_v especial_o in_o humane_a affair_n there_o be_v a_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o mutability_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o unchangeableness_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n can_v not_o have_v appoint_v any_o thing_n certain_a or_o unchangeable_a concern_v the_o event_n and_o end_n except_o he_o have_v also_o make_v all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o end_n be_v attain_v unto_o and_o which_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a by_o his_o everlasting_a counsel_n and_o decree_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a 14.27_o isa_n 14.27_o wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v determine_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o duty_n the_o whole_a use_n and_o force_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o promise_n threaten_n and_o example_n of_o god_n goodness_n power_n justice_n mercy_n and_o wrath_n both_o old_a and_o new_a to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o erect_v we_o with_o comfort_n or_o by_o fear_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n depend_v on_o god_n unchangeable_a nature_n for_o all_o those_o do_v then_o affect_v we_o when_o we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_a be_v now_o also_o and_o will_v be_v such_o to_o we_o repent_v or_o persist_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o be_v towards_o other_o and_o then_o do_v we_o true_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v that_o his_o counsel_n shall_v never_o be_v change_v will_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_n this_o doctrine_n incline_v man_n mind_n to_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o ask_v thing_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o god_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o we_o or_o other_o which_o he_o have_v beforetime_n assure_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v and_o further_o that_o we_o submit_v and_o leave_v with_o reverence_n those_o thing_n to_o his_o pleasure_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v know_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o have_v decree_v life_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o now_o he_o love_v and_o now_o he_o hate_v we_o now_o he_o will_v assure_o give_v unto_o we_o everlasting_a life_n and_o a_o little_a after_o again_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o once_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_o to_o resolve_v that_o as_o he_o have_v this_o his_o will_n towards_o we_o from_o everlasting_a so_o to_o everlasting_a he_o will_v not_o change_v it_o but_o will_v assure_o bring_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n out_o of_o this_o wicked_a and_o miserable_a life_n through_o all_o tentation_n and_o danger_n whatsoever_o to_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o believe_v life_n everlasting_a omnipotency_n three_o thing_n signifieâ—_n by_o god_n omnipotency_n omnipotent_a when_o as_o omnipotency_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n thereby_o be_v understand_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v or_o whatsoever_o not_o impair_n his_o nature_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o will_n he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o perform_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n without_o any_o difficulty_n and_o labour_n even_o with_o his_o only_a beck_n and_o will_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o
work_v and_o effect_v any_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o god_n only_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ability_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o what_o he_o continual_o impart_v and_o preserve_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o not_o as_o be_v idle_a but_o as_o create_v sustain_a move_a and_o rule_v all_o thing_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n and_o their_o ability_n be_v so_o much_o as_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o 2._o he_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o create_a and_o finite_a power_n as_o be_v the_o creation_n and_o govern_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o preservation_n of_o common-weal_n the_o deluge_n the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o all_o his_o miracle_n 3_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o in_o he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v be_v the_o same_o which_o to_o will_n and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_n but_o although_o all_o man_n affirm_v god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n omnipotency_n two_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o philosophy_n in_o conceive_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o philosophy_n concern_v god_n omnipotency_n for_o 1._o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n man_n only_o know_v the_o universal_a and_o general_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o creat_v preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o save_v man_n and_o restore_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n gather_v and_o preserve_v a_o everlasting_a church_n and_o deliver_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a by_o which_o work_v god_n especial_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n as_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o shall_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n 2.7_o hagg._n 2.7_o and_o the_o dry_a land_n 2._o neither_o do_v they_o profess_v of_o the_o general_a power_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o albeit_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o confusion_n they_o can_v affirm_v all_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o that_o all_o which_o be_v good_a be_v do_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n will_n but_o they_o attribute_v many_o thing_n to_o chance_n fortune_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n or_o virtue_n and_o so_o imagine_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v idle_a in_o these_o and_o do_v nothing_o furthermore_o that_o god_n can_v either_o sin_n or_o will_v and_o allow_v of_o sin_n or_o be_v change_v or_o diminish_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n or_o make_v thing_n do_v undo_v or_o will_v thing_n flat_o repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n or_o create_v another_o god_n or_o some_o nature_n equal_a to_o himself_o or_o be_v perceive_v by_o bodily_a sense_n or_o do_v other_o thing_n proper_a to_o a_o create_a or_o finite_a nature_n or_o admit_v the_o same_o into_o himself_o this_o do_v not_o diminish_v or_o weaken_v but_o rather_o augment_v and_o strengthen_v his_o power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o perfect_a power_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v destroy_v nor_o weaken_a nor_o diminish_v and_o that_o none_o sustain_v it_o but_o only_o by_o itself_o but_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o impair_v be_v a_o token_n of_o imbecility_n and_o imperfection_n understanding_n god_n exceed_v wisdom_n whereby_o both_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o exceed_v and_o immense_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v right_o and_o with_o profit_n and_o commodity_n know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o consider_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o his_o immense_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o moderate_v it_o further_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n we_o learn_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v of_o himself_o in_o one_o act_n or_o view_v under_o stand_n and_o behold_v perpetual_o and_o most_o perfect_o in_o marvellous_a manner_n and_o that_o unknown_a to_o we_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o mind_n declare_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o what_o agree_v therewith_o and_o disagree_v and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o all_o creature_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o circumstance_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o that_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a matter_n than_o god_n do_v work_v and_o maintain_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o most_o beautiful_a and_o sightly_o order_v which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o signification_n of_o future_a event_n art_n and_o science_n the_o evert_n and_o overturning_a of_o those_o device_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v most_o crafty_o contrive_v against_o god_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v enforce_v all_o man_n to_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o most_o wise_a artificer_n and_o author_n wherefore_o also_o the_o scripture_n itself_o will_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o these_o his_o work_n 44.7_o eccles_n 3.11_o isa_n 44.7_o god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v like_o i_o that_o shall_v call_v and_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n before_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n 5.13_o job_n 5.13_o and_o of_o these_o it_o conclude_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a and_o unconceivable_a 11.33_o psalm_n 147.5_o rom._n 11.33_o as_o his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o here_o again_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v a_o difference_n between_o philosophy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o even_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o know_a or_o legal_a wisdom_n be_v darken_v and_o maim_v in_o man_n through_o sin_n and_o therefore_o need_v a_o renew_n by_o the_o word_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o man_n without_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o especial_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o save_v the_o church_n gather_v from_o among_o mankind_n by_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n 21.25_o matth._n 21.25_o and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n good_n 1.5_o six_o signification_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n psalm_n 106.1_o &_o 143.10.1_o john_n 1.5_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n signify_v sometime_o his_o bountifulness_n as_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a sometime_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o let_v thy_o spirit_n lead_v i_o through_o the_o right_a way_n that_o which_o also_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n or_o sanctity_n and_o light_n so_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o goodness_n be_v understand_v 1._o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v represent_v and_o resemble_v in_o his_o image_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v term_v good_a in_o angle_n and_o man_n as_o life_n power_n wisdom_n joy_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o here_o also_o differ_v philosophy_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o philosophy_n attribute_v only_o to_o god_n that_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v open_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o neither_o that_o whole_o but_o of_o his_o goodness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a 2._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a and_o huge_a difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n we_o understand_v those_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n
all_o other_o thing_n of_o their_o be_v therefore_o call_v jehovah_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v be_v by_o himself_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v spiritual_a incorporeal_a invisible_a and_o to_o no_o sense_n of_o man_n perceivable_a likewise_o in_o that_o he_o live_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o quicken_v or_o give_v life_n to_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 1.18_o &_o 4.24_o act_n 17.24_o â—8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n 1._o he_o oftentimes_o appear_v ans_fw-fr true_o in_o a_o bodily_a form_n assume_v for_o a_o time_n object_n 2._o he_o be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n object_n 3._o he_o have_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n ans_fw-fr indeed_o they_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n object_n 4._o the_o bodily_a man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr sure_o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o faculty_n and_o uprightness_n thereof_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n not_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n intelligent_a witness_v hereof_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o notion_n shine_v therein_o which_o all_o proceed_v from_o god_n 94.9_o psal_n 94.9_o now_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v eternal_a have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o be_v thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n 90.2_o psal_n 90.2_o other_o from_o the_o creature_n not_o nature_n itself_o as_o some_o dream_n not_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n not_o any_o part_n but_o the_o sole_a efficient_a and_o the_o only_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n neither_o intermingle_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o different_a or_o other_o essence_n and_o utter_o unlike_o all_o thing_n 17.29_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o act_n 17.29_o object_n 1._o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v they_o be_v by_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o object_n 2._o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr yea_o very_o by_o a_o similitude_n of_o property_n 1.13_o john_n 1.13_o and_o by_o creation_n object_n 3._o the_o saint_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n ans_fw-fr questionless_a by_o regeneration_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n 4._o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n answ_n undoubted_o by_o the_o dwell_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o by_o our_o conformity_n with_o he_o obj._n 5._o christ_n be_v god_n and_o have_v a_o divine_a body_n ans_fw-fr to_o wit_n by_o a_o personal_a union_n and_o glorification_n incomprehensible_a 1._o in_o our_o cogitation_n and_o the_o cogitation_n of_o any_o creature_n 2._o in_o the_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o his_o essence_n 3._o by_o communication_n of_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o it_o remain_v in_o number_n one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o perfect_a in_o himself_o 1._o sole_a possessor_n of_o all_o blessedness_n 2._o and_o that_o in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o 3._o with_o sufficiency_n to_o replenish_v all_o other_o thing_n object_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 16.4_o prov._n 16.4_o answ_n not_o to_o aid_v himself_o by_o they_o but_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o object_n 2._o he_o use_v the_o creature_n ministry_n in_o accomplish_v many_o of_o his_o work_n answ_n not_o as_o need_v but_o honour_v the_o creature_n object_n 3._o we_o yield_v he_o worship_n answ_n it_o be_v our_o debt_n his_o due_n and_o the_o issue_n be_v our_o good_a and_o benefit_n alone_o object_n 4._o to_o who_o be_v give_v that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o to_o he_o something_o come_v thereby_o more_o than_o he_o have_v before_o answ_n this_o assertion_n be_v false_a of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a by_o order_n of_o justice_n and_o pertain_v to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o giver_n obj._n 5._o god_n rejoice_v in_o our_o obedience_n ans_fw-fr he_o do_v so_o our_o obedience_n be_v a_o object_n not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o rejoice_v unchangeable_n 1._o in_o his_o essence_n 2._o in_o his_o will_n 3._o in_o place_n because_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o fill_v all_o thing_n object_n 1._o god_n repent_v he_o of_o thing_n do_v ans_fw-fr to_o repent_v and_o such_o like_a humane_a affection_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o anthropopathy_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n object_n 2._o he_o promise_v and_o threaten_v that_o which_o he_o perform_v not_o at_o all_o ans_fw-fr true_a but_o a_o condition_n and_o exception_n be_v always_o understand_v object_n 3._o he_o depend_v on_o a_o changeable_a condition_n ans_fw-fr to_o wit_n changeable_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n will_n but_o not_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o counsel_n object_n 4._o he_o change_v his_o precept_n observance_n and_o work_n ans_fw-fr namely_o according_a to_o his_o everlasting_a decree_n omnipotent_a 1._o he_o can_v do_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o still_o 2._o and_o that_o at_o his_o beck_n without_o difficulty_n 3._o as_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o power_n object_n many_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v ans_fw-fr they_o be_v then_o the_o work_n of_o impotency_n and_o imperfection_n as_o to_o lie_v to_o die_v of_o exceed_a wisdom_n 1._o in_o behold_v and_o understand_v himself_o and_o perceive_v at_o once_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o nature_n which_o he_o do_v perpetual_o and_o exceed_v perfect_o 2._o in_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o knowledge_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o exceed_a goodness_n 1._o because_o god_n whole_a nature_n be_v such_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o good_a in_o his_o creature_n 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o supreme_a good_a 4._o because_o he_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o goodness_n just_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o general_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o he_o will_v and_o work_v unchangeable_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o his_o law_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o particular_a justice_n whereby_o he_o immutable_o dispense_v aright_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o square_a of_o uprightness_n in_o his_o creature_n object_n 1._o he_o do_v good_a to_o the_o evil_a and_o heap_v evil_n on_o the_o good_a answ_n he_o do_v but_o not_o final_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n object_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o wicked_a out_o of_o hand_n answ_n for_o he_o provident_o defer_v their_o punishment_n for_o special_a occasion_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o object_n 3._o no_o harm_n shall_v ever_o be_v do_v to_o the_o good_a answ_n not_o to_o those_o which_o be_v perfect_o good_a which_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o object_n 4._o he_o do_v something_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n answ_n he_o abridge_v certain_o something_o from_o his_o general_a will_n by_o his_o special_a will_n object_n 5._o he_o give_v to_o man_n of_o equal_a condition_n unequal_a reward_n answ_n yet_o give_v he_o to_o each_o of_o they_o that_o which_o no_o way_n be_v their_o due_n repl._n they_o be_v due_a by_o order_n of_o justice_n ans_fw-fr god_n be_v bind_v unto_o no_o man_n repl._n promise_n be_v a_o debt_n ans_fw-fr the_o promise_n of_o creature_n not_o of_o god_n the_o creator_n true_a 1._o because_o he_o have_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o because_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o speak_v thing_n repugnant_a or_o contrary_a 3._o because_o he_o feign_v nothing_o nor_o deceive_v any_o man_n 4._o because_o he_o never_o change_v his_o mind_n 5._o because_o he_o ratifi_v his_o say_n by_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n 6._o because_o he_o enjoin_v and_o prescribe_v truth_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o object_n 1._o he_o foretelleth_a that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v ans_fw-fr he_o foretelleth_a that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o conditional_o object_n 2._o he_o deceive_v the_o prophet_n answ_n that_o be_v 14.9_o ezek._n 14.9_o he_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v seduce_v chaste_a 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o exceed_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o lover_n and_o author_n of_o chastity_n 3._o because_o he_o do_v most_o severe_o detest_v and_o punish_v all_o uncleanness_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a 4._o because_o by_o this_o notable_a note_n of_o difference_n he_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o filthy_a devil_n 4._o 1_o thess_n 4.3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o
manage_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v superfluous_a and_o idle_a wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o 6._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o infinite_n none_o shall_v be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o rule_v all_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v more_o but_o one_o only_a god_n which_o be_v infinite_a 7._o there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v that_o first_o cause_n therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n but_o one_o first_o cause_n 8._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_a chief_a good_a for_o if_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v another_o chief_a good_a also_o that_o shall_v be_v either_o great_a or_o lesser_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o former_a chief_a good_a if_o great_a the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v chief_a yet_o shall_v it_o be_v god_n which_o be_v contumelious_a against_o god_n if_o lesser_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v chief_a and_o so_o no_o god_n if_o equal_a than_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o be_v god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o question_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whereas_o god_n be_v but_o one_o question_n the_o use_n of_o this_o question_n therefore_o no_o other_o beside_o this_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v neither_o be_v any_o good_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o other_o save_v only_o from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o all_o thanks_o for_o all_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v render_v obj._n many_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n 4.4_o psal_n 82.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o exod_n 4.16_o &_o 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n many_o be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n moses_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o aaron_n and_o pharaoh_n yea_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n ans_fw-fr god_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n god_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n and_o double_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n god_n which_o sometime_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o have_v his_o being_n not_o from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o such_o a_o god_n be_v but_o one_o only_a sometime_o it_o betoken_v not_o the_o very_a divine_a eternal_a and_o immense_a essence_n but_o a_o god_n either_o so_o entitle_v for_o some_o similitude_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n dignity_n and_o divine_a office_n and_o function_n signification_n god_n in_o the_o latter_a signification_n or_o a_o imaginary_a and_o feign_a god_n such_o god_n be_v many_o magistrate_n magistrate_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n be_v entitle_v and_o call_v god_n not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n but_o because_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o divine_a office_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o god_n stead_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v that_o be_v 18.15_o prov._n 18.15_o because_o they_o be_v the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n by_o who_o as_o by_o his_o instrument_n and_o servant_n he_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o judgement_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o therefore_o do_v furnish_v and_o arm_v they_o with_o wisdom_n fortitude_n power_n authority_n and_o majesty_n as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o bridle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v desirous_a of_o licentiousness_n and_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o fear_n and_o obedience_n he_o do_v also_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n by_o call_v they_o god_n that_o the_o subject_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n himself_o who_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v whether_o they_o obey_v their_o magistrate_n or_o repine_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n angel_n angel_n the_o angel_n also_o be_v call_v god_n both_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o gift_n power_n and_o wisdom_n wherein_o they_o far_o surpass_v man_n as_o also_o for_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o function_n which_o god_n exercise_v by_o they_o in_o this_o world_n in_o defend_v the_o godly_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 8.6_o psalm_n 8.6_o thou_o make_v he_o little_a low_o than_o the_o god_n that_o be_v than_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o devil_n the_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o his_o great_a potency_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n idol_n idol_n last_o many_o thing_n be_v account_v god_n in_o man_n fancy_n and_o opinion_n 6.12_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o eph._n 2.2_o &_o 6.12_o and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o man_n who_o worship_n the_o creature_n as_o god_n so_o idol_n be_v term_v god_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n of_o imitation_n 20.3_o jer._n 10.11_o phil._n 3.19_o exod._n 20.3_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o these_o heaven_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o have_v his_o be_v and_o his_o power_n not_o from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o such_o a_o god_n be_v but_o one_o only_a 4._o what_o these_o name_n essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n signify_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v eye_n the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n serve_v much_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o run_a eye_n essence_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n have_v a_o proper_a be_v not_o sustain_v in_o another_o although_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o more_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v communicable_a or_o communicate_v which_o be_v common_a or_o may_v be_v make_v common_a to_o more_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v incommunicable_a which_o be_v not_o in_o more_o neither_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o more_o man_n essence_n be_v communicable_a and_o common_a to_o many_o man_n but_o this_o essence_n be_v in_o general_a common_a not_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o number_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o general_a one_o but_o not_o one_o in_o number_n for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o essence_n distinct_a from_o other_o neither_o be_v all_o one_o man_n but_o many_o man_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v communicable_a in_o particular_a because_o the_o self_n same_o deity_n in_o number_n and_o that_o whole_a and_o entire_a be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v that_o one_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n not_o three_o go_n be_v what_o a_o person_n be_v a_o person_n be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v individual_a live_a understand_a incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o neither_o part_n of_o another_o subsist_v by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n cogitation_n decree_n vanish_v sound_a or_o any_o create_a quality_n or_o motion_n individual_a not_o any_o general_n but_o a_o particular_a one_o in_o number_n and_o therefore_o individual_a and_o call_v individual_a live_v no_o inanimate_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o life_n as_o a_o stone_n understanding_n not_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v sense_n only_o as_o be_v brute_n beast_n who_o be_v thing_n live_v and_o sensible_a but_o not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o person_n incommunicable_a not_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o three_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o thing_n beget_v thereof_o or_o thence_o derive_v but_o a_o person_n can_v be_v communicate_v not_o sustain_v in_o another_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o though_o it_o be_v subsist_v individual_a understanding_n incommunicable_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o person_n because_o it_o be_v personal_o sustain_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o that_o it_o together_o with_o the_o word_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n and_o except_o it_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o at_o
and_o be_v call_v anoint_v he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o three_o call_v anoint_v but_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v call_v messiah_n or_o anoint_v be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o three_o call_v anoint_v or_o christ_n again_o the_o same_o be_v show_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n 6.38_o joh._n 7.28_o &_o 6.38_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n 5.5_o heb._n 5.5_o but_o his_o will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n swear_v 1.30_o psal_n 11.4_o heb._n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n so_o he_o be_v often_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o he_o thick_o abundant_o and_o most_o perfect_o that_o be_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n and_o those_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a degree_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o restore_n roll_a preserve_v of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o administer_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o the_o direct_v thereof_o to_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n wherefore_o god_n 61.1_o john_n 3.34_o heb._n 2.9_o esay_n 61.1_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o the_o anoint_v therefore_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v to_o both_o nature_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o mediatorship_n for_o he_o be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n who_o be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n annointer_n christ_n be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v annointer_n even_o before_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v but_o as_o his_o anoint_v design_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v anoint_v for_o his_o godhead_n because_o it_o be_v always_o in_o itself_o goodness_n most_o perfect_a and_o pass_a measure_n be_v not_o anoint_v but_o anoint_v and_o fill_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n both_o his_o own_o humanity_n which_o his_o godhead_n do_v personal_o inhabit_v as_o also_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divers_a nature_n be_v both_o anoint_v and_o annointer_n as_o raiser_n and_o raise_v for_o the_o father_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o irenaeus_n say_v pretty_o 20._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o anoint_v be_v comprise_v and_o understand_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o annointer_n the_o father_n the_o anointed_n the_o son_n and_o the_o anoint_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ob._n but_o it_o be_v nowhere_o read_v spiritual_o christ_n anoint_v spiritual_o that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v typical_o ceremonial_o or_o sacramental_o but_o real_o and_o spiritual_o that_o be_v he_o receive_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a anoint_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v say_v wherefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 61.1_o psal_n 45.8_o heb._n 1.9_o esay_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n not_o typical_a but_o the_o very_a signify_v and_o true_a that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v anoint_v not_o with_o typical_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o signify_v and_o true_a oil_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o as_o the_o office_n be_v such_o shall_v the_o anoint_v be_v but_o the_o office_n be_v not_o typical_a but_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o therefore_o such_o also_o shall_v the_o anoint_v be_v hence_o we_o learn_v and_o understand_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v his_o name_n not_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a anoint_v signify_v christ_n have_v his_o name_n not_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a anoint_v but_o from_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v but_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v because_o he_o be_v that_o chief_a and_o high_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n who_o as_o type_n the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v anoint_v with_o external_a oil_n do_v represent_v the_o name_n therefore_o of_o the_o sign_n or_o type_n that_o be_v anoint_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o even_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n jesus_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o jesus_n anoint_v and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n three_o difference_n between_o christ_n anoint_v and_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v only_o certain_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o only_a chief_a and_o true_a christ_n that_o be_v of_o this_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n wherefore_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o he_o be_v once_o exhibit_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v come_v and_o exhibit_v the_o type_n cease_v 2._o the_o anoint_v that_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o typical_a anoint_v be_v imperfect_a and_o weak_a but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v perfect_a and_o exceed_o great_a for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n personal_o so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o anoint_v 2.9_o colos_n 2.9_o and_o annointer_n 3._o he_o only_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o many_o way_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n because_o he_o have_v they_o in_o the_o high_a both_o number_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v 4.7_o john_n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o ephes_n 4.7_o but_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v neither_o all_o the_o gift_n neither_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o divide_v and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n some_o more_o some_o few_o and_o some_o great_a gift_n than_o some_o much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o work_v the_o same_o in_o other_o object_n god_n can_v be_v anoint_v christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v anoint_v no_o not_o with_o the_o prefigure_v or_o signify_v oil_n answ_n in_o some_o respect_n we_o grant_v this_o whole_a reason_n anoint_v why_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v for_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n can_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o because_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o godhead_n because_o of_o the_o exceed_a perfection_n thereof_o 2._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o the_o anoint_v be_v immediate_o administer_v be_v the_o proper_a spirit_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o proceed_n from_o he_o than_o from_o the_o father_n wherefore_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v he_o receive_v he_o which_o be_v already_o his_o own_o from_o any_o other_o but_o give_v he_o unto_o other_o who_o it_o please_v he_o as_o also_o no_o man_n can_v give_v thou_o thy_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o because_o that_o which_o thou_o already_o have_v can_v be_v give_v unto_o thou_o repl._n according_a
to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v anoint_v according_a to_o the_o same_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v anoint_v therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v to_o be_v anoint_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o receive_v these_o gift_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_o he_o be_v anoint_v answ_n the_o major_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v make_v of_o a_o bad_a and_o faulty_a definition_n because_o the_o definition_n be_v of_o too_o straight_o and_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o to_o be_v anoint_v be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n godhead_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v according_a to_o his_o godhead_n but_o also_o to_o be_v design_v to_o some_o certain_a office_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n christ_n be_v anoint_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o in_o the_o late_a according_a to_o both_o nature_n or_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o whole_a reason_n be_v faulty_a because_o of_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n anoint_v for_o in_o the_o major_n it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o whole_a anoint_v or_o for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o ordain_v to_o a_o office_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o part_n only_o which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o then_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v that_o be_v neither_o several_o by_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n neither_o by_o both_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o mediator_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o anoint_v both_o with_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o gift_n yet_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n anoint_v by_o a_o ordain_v or_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n nature_n christ_n mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v more_o action_n concur_v whereof_o some_o he_o execute_v by_o his_o godhead_n some_o by_o his_o flesh_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v together_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v wherefore_o that_o we_o err_v not_o here_o nor_o conceive_v amiss_o observe_v two_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o concrete_a that_o be_v to_o the_o person_n yet_o still_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n who_o property_n they_o be_v as_o god_n be_v angry_a god_n suffer_v god_n die_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n again_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a everlasting_a everywhere_o present_n namely_o as_o concern_v his_o deity_n this_o be_v call_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o synecdoche_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n yet_o reserve_v still_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o action_n for_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n the_o property_n or_o faculty_n and_o operation_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v require_v so_o that_o each_o perform_v his_o proper_a function_n with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o what_o be_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n have_v examine_v in_o the_o former_a question_n what_o christ_n anoint_v may_v import_v and_o signify_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o prosecute_v in_o brief_a his_o threefold_a office_n or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v anoint_v where_o be_v be_v to_o observe_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n which_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o several_a function_n which_o each_o of_o these_o execute_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o word_n prophet_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n prophet_n which_o signify_v to_o publish_v abroad_o thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n in_o general_n be_v a_o person_n call_v of_o god_n who_o publish_v and_o expound_v unto_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v which_o without_o some_o revelation_n from_o god_n remain_v unknown_a to_o we_o as_o be_v such_o to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o themselves_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n be_v either_o a_o minister_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n two_o kind_n of_o ministerial_a prophet_n what_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v or_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n of_o ministerial_a prophet_n some_o be_v of_o the_o old_a some_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v special_o so_o call_v some_o only_a in_o general_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v person_n immediate_o call_v and_o instruct_v of_o god_n himself_o either_o by_o instinct_n or_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o divine_a vision_n or_o by_o speech_n have_v by_o god_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o cleanse_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o shall_v recount_v and_o illustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o benefit_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o and_o for_o he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v foretell_v future_a event_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v guide_v and_o administer_v and_o order_v many_o counsel_n and_o office_n public_a or_o civil_a have_v divine_a and_o certain_a testimony_n to_o warrant_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o such_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o counsel_n as_o they_o propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o testimony_n be_v especial_o these_o 1._o the_o continual_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o israel_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o patriarch_n both_o one_o with_o another_o testament_n four_o testimony_n of_o tâ—e_v truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o with_o those_o first_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o creation_n in_o paradise_n 2._o miracle_n certain_o come_v from_o god_n 3._o the_o event_n of_o thing_n exact_o answer_v to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thorough_o persuade_v and_o convince_a man_n mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o prophetical_a doctrine_n such_o prophet_n be_v adam_n seth_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o other_o and_o afterward_o moses_n and_o they_o who_o succeed_v he_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n special_o so_o call_v be_v a_o person_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n 29._o what_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v act_n 11.28_o &_o â—1_n 11_o act_n 21.4_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 4_o 5_o 29._o who_o by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o through_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v certain_o foresee_v and_o foreshow_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o agabus_n and_o the_o disciple_n tell_v paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n lâ—â—g_v nâ—rall_a be_v câ—lled_v aâ—y_n whosoever_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n expound_v and_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o â—hâ—â—hurch_n so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v 1_o corinth_n this_o function_n and_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v that_o be_v of_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a that_o other_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a and_o for_o a_o time_n câ—â—â—â—ty_n christ_n a_o
be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 3._o what_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o general_a be_v a_o person_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o to_o instruct_v general_n a_o priest_n in_o general_n under_o prayer_n be_v comprehend_v blessing_n which_o be_v to_o wish_v they_o good_a from_o god_n there_o be_v one_o priest_n which_o be_v signify_v or_o typical_a another_o signify_v priest_n atypicall_a priest_n the_o typical_a priest_n be_v a_o person_n appoint_v by_o god_n 1._o to_o offer_v typical_a sacrifice_n 2._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o himself_o and_o other_o 3._o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v such_o be_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o who_o one_o be_v the_o highpriest_n the_o rest_n inferior_a priest_n and_o these_o three_o property_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v be_v common_a to_o the_o highpriest_n with_o the_o other_o inferior_a priest_n but_o some_o thing_n the_o highpriest_n have_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o 1._o that_o he_o alone_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o law_n the_o high-priest_n prerogative_n under_o the_o law_n or_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o but_o once_o every_o year_n not_o without_o blond_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n burn_v incense_n there_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o his_o raiment_n be_v more_o gorgeous_a 3_o that_o he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n 4._o that_o he_o only_o be_v consult_v of_o question_n or_o matter_n doubtful_a weighty_a and_o obscure_a whether_o appertain_v to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o do_v return_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n 5._o and_o therefore_o do_v govern_v and_o order_v some_o counsel_n and_o office_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o do_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_o administer_v the_o inferior_n be_v all_o the_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o pray_v to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o wherefore_o though_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o most_o notable_a type_n be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o that_o he_o in_o more_o thing_n represent_v christ_n out_o very_o true_a celestial_a and_o perpetual_a highpriest_n obj._n 1_o but_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n office_n to_o teach_v therefore_o the_o priest_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o prophet_n ans_fw-fr both_o of_o they_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o also_o that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v read_v of_o jeremy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_a testament_n three_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o accidental_a because_o 1._o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v mediate_o by_o man_n out_o of_o one_o certain_a tribe_n namely_o the_o leviticall_a but_o god_n immediate_o and_o by_o himself_o raise_v up_o prophet_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n find_v betwixt_o they_o as_o touch_v their_o function_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o prophet_n be_v raise_v extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v unto_o man_n 3._o they_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o utter_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n as_o priest_n 1._o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o old_a church_n 2._o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n 3._o be_v tie_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n which_o they_o learn_v not_o from_o god_n immediate_o but_o mediate_o by_o man_n 4._o they_o may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n &_o counsel_n and_o do_v err_v often_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n and_o be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v their_o function_n of_o teach_v the_o prophet_n differ_v from_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n from_o other_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o signify_v and_o true_a and_o only_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o ordain_v by_o â—od_a the_o father_n himself_o highpriest_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o prefigure_v highpriest_n and_o anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n towards_o we_o and_o by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n unto_o the_o father_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o last_o to_o apply_v effectual_o his_o sacrifice_n unto_o we_o both_o by_o impute_v it_o and_o also_o by_o illightening_n and_o move_v the_o elect_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v certain_o hear_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o make_v intercession_n and_o withal_o have_v power_n to_o collect_v and_o gather_v his_o church_n wherefore_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 1._o to_o teach_v man_n both_o outwardl_v speak_v to_o their_o ear_n by_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o inward_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n full_a sufficient_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n intercession_n christ_n intercession_n 3._o to_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o this_o intercession_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o son_n not_o only_o because_o himself_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o suppliant_a and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n but_o also_o because_o he_o earnest_o and_o desirous_o will_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n remit_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n and_o restore_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o the_o father_n look_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o will_n of_o his_o only_a belove_a son_n receive_v all_o believer_n into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n wherefore_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o merit_n and_o will_v to_o save_v we_o and_o of_o his_o father_n continual_a behold_v and_o look_v thereon_o have_v from_o everlasting_a make_v intercession_n and_o also_o do_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n appear_v before_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o priest_n but_o to_o make_v intercession_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v we_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o this_o high_a and_o only_a priest_n we_o christ_n apply_v of_o his_o merit_n unto_o we_o 4._o to_o apply_v his_o sacrifice_n unto_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o he_o appli_v it_o 1._o when_o he_o procure_v by_o prayer_n the_o father_n to_o impute_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v we_o for_o it_o into_o favour_n and_o for_o it_o to_o love_v we_o 2._o when_o himself_o also_o for_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n sake_n 17.19_o john_n 17.19_o do_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n father_n for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o 3._o when_o he_o endu_v we_o with_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o also_o may_v apply_v his_o satisfaction_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o be_v may_v be_v assure_v and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v our_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n priest_n four_o difference_n between_o christ_n &_o other_o priest_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o what_o other_o priest_n differ_v from_o christ_n 1._o these_o teach_v only_o by_o their_o outward_a voice_n and_o not_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a
this_o righteousness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v imperfect_a to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n these_o say_n make_v mention_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n 4.15_o rom._n 12.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 17._o ephes_n 4.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n a_o body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n christ_n now_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o appliable_a to_o declare_v that_o most_o straight_o and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n for_o 1._o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n and_o consequent_o to_o one_o another_o by_o sinew_n and_o fleshly_a ligament_n and_o as_o in_o the_o head_n be_v engender_v all_o vital_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o next_o or_o ready_a instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n as_o also_o all_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n be_v feat_v in_o the_o head_n and_o thence_o only_o from_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o each_o member_n thereof_o do_v draw_v life_n not_o from_o one_o another_o i_o say_v but_o from_o the_o head_n only_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o so_o christ_n be_v that_o one_o &_o quicken_a head_n from_o who_o his_o spirit_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o the_o member_n and_o not_o from_o one_o member_n into_o another_o and_o by_o who_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v through_o faith_n be_v quicken_v and_o be_v knit_v also_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a charity_n which_o charity_n and_o dilection_n must_v needs_o be_v there_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o head_n for_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n be_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v out_o of_o one_o member_n into_o another_o but_o out_o of_o one_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v divers_a gift_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o life_n and_o soul_n quicken_a and_o move_v all_o the_o member_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divers_a gift_n and_o function_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o each_o member_n may_v do_v his_o function_n 3._o as_o the_o head_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o high_a room_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v without_o measure_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o member_n that_o be_v in_o christian_n be_v certain_a measure_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v derive_v into_o they_o from_o the_o only_a head_n and_o fountain_n christ_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n lie_v when_o he_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n respect_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o gift_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n excel_v all_o creature_n in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a etc._n etc._n he_o alone_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v he_o who_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o in_o dignity_n or_o order_n glory_n 3.11_o col._n 1.9_o 10_o mat._n 3.11_o majesty_n power_n authority_n which_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v he_o now_o open_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v for_o as_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o 3.6_o heb._n 1.2_o &_o 3.6_o so_o he_o have_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o house_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v over_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o â—â—leth_v govern_v quicken_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v they_o so_o as_o they_o continue_v join_v in_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n we_o be_v also_o in_o three_o respect_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1._o because_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o member_n we_o be_v in_o three_o respect_n christ_n member_n and_o also_o be_v knit_v together_o among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n among_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n for_o if_o thou_o separate_v the_o arm_n from_o the_o hand_n thou_o shall_v separate_v it_o also_o from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v life_n 3.17_o ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o guide_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n we_o draw_v all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o except_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o we_o as_o neither_o the_o member_n sunder_v from_o the_o body_n retain_v life_n any_o long_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v 5.6_o john_n 5.6_o 3._o because_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v divers_a faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o function_n divers_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v employ_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o they_o purpose_v or_o do_v that_o ought_v they_o to_o employ_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n 12.7_o rom._n 11.4_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o whereas_o then_o now_o we_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o be_v his_o member_n it_o will_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v anoint_v what_o anoint_v &_o participation_n of_o anoint_v be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n anoint_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n anoint_v anoint_v signify_v a_o bestow_n of_o gift_n and_o participation_n of_o anoint_v import_v a_o communion_n of_o christ_n gift_n and_o office_n or_o anoint_v be_v a_o participation_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o prophetical_a office_n to_o be_v partaker_n then_o of_o christ_n anoint_v be_v 1._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o gift_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o we_o but_o work_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n albeit_o christ_n alone_o have_v more_o gift_n than_o we_o all_o and_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a in_o degree_n 2._o that_o christ_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a function_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v and_o be_v call_v prophet_n christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o prophetical_a honour_n or_o office_n not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o himself_o prophesi_v unto_o we_o 10.32_o christian_n be_v prophet_n in_o knowledge_n and_o confession_n acts._n 2.17_o mat._n 10.32_o that_o be_v effectual_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v also_o prophesy_v by_o profess_v and_o celebrate_v god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o
be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n we_o four_o difference_n between_o christ_n kingdom_n &_o we_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o for_o 1._o the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n king_n but_o we_o be_v by_o right_a of_o adoption_n christ_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n be_v ruler_n over_o his_o house_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v by_z and_o for_o he_o 1.2_o heb._n 3.6_o &_o 1.2_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o alone_o by_o full_a right_n be_v king_n over_o all_o creature_n simple_o but_o especial_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o man_n but_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n but_o only_o over_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v we_o we_o be_v lord_n heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v serve_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o glory_n majesty_n and_o no_o common_a excellency_n of_o gift_n but_o with_o the_o high_a prerogative_n over_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n who_o we_o shall_v judge_v subscribe_v and_o yield_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o christ_n in_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 3._o he_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o power_n we_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16.33_o john_n 16.33_o 4._o he_o alone_o rule_v the_o church_n with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n move_v our_o heart_n and_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v minister_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o rite_n we_o can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n 5._o mat._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 5._o but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n typical_a christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v those_o three_o in_o signification_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o by_o participation_n from_o he_o wherefore_o great_a be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o unto_o consolation_n fot_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v such_o also_o unto_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_v engraft_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o member_n into_o the_o head_n be_o daily_o sustain_v govern_v and_o quicken_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v i_o also_o partaker_n of_o his_o unction_n or_o anoint_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o may_v also_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a advancement_n and_o dignity_n of_o christian_n 2._o unto_o exhortation_n for_o whereas_o we_o be_v all_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n appoint_v by_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v and_o celebrate_v his_o name_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o king_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fight_v and_o war_n manful_o against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v adorn_v with_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o glory_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 13._o sabbath_n quest_n 33._o for_o what_o cause_n be_v christ_n call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr because_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o coeternal_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n 8.32_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o hâ—bt_n 1.1_o 2._o john_n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o we_o be_v but_o son_n adopt_v of_o the_o father_n by_o grace_n for_o his_o sake_n 6._o sake_n rom._n 8.16_o john_n 1.12_o gal._n 4.6_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o the_o explication_n under_o this_o question_n the_o common_a place_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v contain_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n a_o objection_n may_v be_v thus_o collect_v he_o which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v no_o brethren_n but_o christ_n have_v brethren_n for_o even_o we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefort_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v put_v a_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o our_o manner_n of_o be_v son_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n adopt_v of_o the_o father_n by_o grace_n through_o christ_n for_o further_a evidence_n in_o illustrate_v this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v in_o brief_a who_o be_v call_v son_n and_o how_o many_o way_n this_o name_n be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o examine_v who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o son_n be_v either_o bear_v son_n or_o adopt_a son_n son_n divers_a sort_n of_o son_n son_n that_o be_v bear_v son_n be_v they_o who_o begin_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n and_o these_o be_v either_o son_n bear_v of_o parent_n or_o son_n bear_v by_o grace_n son_n bear_v of_o parent_n be_v proper_o call_v natural_a son_n to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v communicate_v and_o that_o either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_o in_o part_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o man_n whole_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n as_o than_o we_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o our_o parent_n so_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n altogether_o ineffable_a 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o the_o eternal_a father_n therefore_o have_v communicate_v unto_o his_o son_n the_o life_n whereby_o both_o himself_o by_o himself_o live_v and_o whereby_o he_o quicken_v all_o creature_n which_o life_n be_v that_o one_o and_o eternal_a deity_n creatresse_fw-mi and_o defendresse_fw-fr of_o all_o thing_n son_n by_o grace_n be_v they_o who_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v son_n this_o they_o have_v either_o by_o grace_n of_o creation_n or_o by_o grace_n of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n of_o creation_n be_v angel_n and_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n because_o god_n create_v they_o that_o he_o may_v account_v they_o for_o his_o son_n and_o they_o again_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v he_o as_o their_o bountiful_a and_o benign_a father_n these_o indeed_o be_v unproper_o call_v son_n bear_v by_o grace_n but_o yet_o such_o they_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o begin_v both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o union_n with_o the_o word_n be_v jesus_n christ_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o as_o touch_v this_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n even_o present_o from_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o hebegan_v to_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o that_o therefore_o because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o alone_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n pure_a from_o all_o stain_n or_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n adopt_a son_n be_v they_o who_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n but_o sometime_o be_v when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o adopt_v or_o sometime_o be_v not_o son_n or_o have_v their_o be_v ere_o they_o be_v such_o son_n
and_o be_v make_v son_n only_o by_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o adopter_fw-mi who_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o son_n so_o that_o with_o he_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o be_v by_o adoption_n adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o all_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v adopt_v for_o the_o natural_a son_n sake_n christ_n jesus_n but_o before_o they_o be_v adopt_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n god_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o distinction_n of_o son_n it_o be_v clear_a both_o how_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o adoption_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n two_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n because_o as_o touch_v this_o nature_n he_o alone_o be_v from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o some_o sort_n though_o unproper_o because_o even_o according_a to_o this_o also_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o be_v any_o other_o beside_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o a_o unspotted_a virgin_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v far_o call_v the_o first_o beget_v 1._o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o of_o worthiness_n because_o he_o before_o all_o beget_v how_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o all_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o by_o and_o for_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o son_n 2._o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o worthiness_n only_o and_o right_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v beget_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o unity_n whereof_o the_o humanity_n be_v assume_v 3._o because_o he_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n purchase_v the_o right_n of_o son_n for_o other_o 4._o because_o in_o gift_n work_n majesty_n authority_n he_o unspeakable_o excel_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_a angel_n themselves_o and_o be_v lord_n and_o head_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n agree_v this_o which_o of_o old_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o first-born_a for_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n the_o first-born_a take_v two_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n good_n when_o as_o the_o rest_n have_v each_o but_o one_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o right_n be_v his_o office_n &_o function_n 37_o gen._n 27.29_o &_o 37_o for_o he_o succeed_v into_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o family_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v also_o right_a according_a to_o his_o humanity_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o but_o one_o have_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o rest_n be_v his_o minister_n 18._o col._n 1.15_o 18._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n 8.32_o how_o he_o be_v god_n own_o son_n rom._n 8.32_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v god_n own_o son_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o adopt_v of_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n here_o also_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o right_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v in_o christ_n and_o our_o filiation_n son-hood_n or_o estate_n of_o son_n god_n how_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v call_v god_n natural_a son_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o call_v god_n natural_a son_n but_o god_n son_n by_o grace_n by_o grace_n i_o say_v not_o of_o adoption_n but_o of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o union_n with_o the_o word_n the_o reason_n why_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o god_n natural_a son_n be_v because_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n why_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o god_n adopt_a son_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o son_n of_o no_o son_n but_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v begin_v also_o to_o be_v a_o son_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o grace_n of_o creation_n as_o man_n also_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n the_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n be_v son_n by_o grace_n not_o of_o creation_n but_o of_o adoption_n grace_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o adoption_n be_v as_o a_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o special_a for_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n grace_n of_o creation_n grace_n of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o union_n with_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o adoption_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o bear_v 1._o of_o parent_n which_o sort_n of_o son_n be_v proper_o natural_a to_o who_o the_o essence_n of_o parent_n be_v communicate_v 1._o in_o whole_a as_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o communicate_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n 2._o in_o part_n as_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o parent_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o part_n 2._o by_o grace_n of_o 1._o creation_n as_o 1._o angel_n 2._o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n 2._o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o union_n with_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o adopt_a of_o 1._o god_n as_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n all_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v 2._o man_n etc._n etc._n another_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o one_o be_v natural_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n 2._o all_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o grace_n of_o 1._o creation_n as_o angel_n and_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n 2._o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o union_n with_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n 3._o adoption_n as_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n &_o all_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v out_o of_o this_o distinction_n of_o son_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n before_o propose_v be_v more_o clear_a object_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v brethren_n be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v christ_n have_v brethren_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o that_o have_v brethren_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v christ_n have_v brethren_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o only_o adopt_v of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o grace_n christ_n our_o fraternity_n and_o brotherhood_n with_o christ_n repl._n how_o then_o be_v we_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr our_o fraternity_n and_o brotherhood_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v true_a man_n procreate_v of_o the_o blond_n of_o adam_n the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o in_o his_o brotherly_a love_n towards_o we_o 3._o in_o our_o conformity_n and_o correspondence_n with_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n 4._o in_o the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o benefit_n object_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o generation_n or_o beget_v unlike_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o other_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n thereof_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v a_o generation_n unlike_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o other_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o
temporal_a and_o miraculous_a generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o son_n as_o have_v a_o generation_n unlike_a in_o the_o whole_a kind_n that_o be_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n but_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v a_o generation_n divers_a from_o we_o beget_v why_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v not_o as_o concern_v his_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o that_o be_v he_o be_v true_a man_n have_v a_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o altogether_o with_o we_o in_o kind_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n wherefore_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o generation_n also_o of_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v only_o beget_v yet_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n he_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n not_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o ac-according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v no_o brethren_n but_o alone_o be_v from_o everlasting_a bear_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o no_o other_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 5.26_o col._n 2.9_o john_n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a therefore_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o very_a word_n only_o beget_v proper_o respect_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n itself_o not_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v beget_v alone_o and_o not_o one_o beget_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n alone_o object_n 3._o every_o son_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o adopt_a christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n of_o this_o reason_n albeit_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v according_a to_o civil_a constitution_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a in_o divinity_n because_o it_o comprise_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n as_o the_o angel_n 1.6_o job_n 1.6_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o adopt_a son_n thus_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o by_o grace_n without_o adoption_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o distinction_n of_o son_n before_o deliver_v son_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o meaning_n be_v 1._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n not_o have_v any_o brethren_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o this_o suffice_v not_o for_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v this_o and_o tremble_v therefore_o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v 2._o i_o believe_v that_o for_o i_o that_o be_v for_o my_o salvation_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o natural_a son_n that_o he_o may_v make_v i_o a_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o may_v communicate_v to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a the_o dignity_n and_o right_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 1.6_o john_n 1.14_o 12._o mat._n 1.17_o ephes_n 1.6_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v god_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n whereas_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o can_v believe_v in_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n unless_o withal_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n even_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n dignity_n power_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o herein_o brief_o we_o deal_v against_o the_o heretic_n who_o impugn_v it_o four_o thing_n be_v principal_o controverse_v touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n 1._o whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v whether_o in_o christ_n man_n there_o be_v beside_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v also_o exist_v before_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n 2._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o person_n true_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o whether_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n 4._o whether_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n we_o have_v therefore_o four_o principal_a conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o their_o order_n against_o several_a heretic_n 1._o that_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n beside_o his_o soul_n &_o body_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o both_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o both_o scripture_n a_o double_a way_n of_o gather_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o gather_v argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o other_o thing_n question_v in_o divinity_n be_v confirm_v 1._o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v gather_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n 2._o when_o as_o certain_a order_n or_o sort_n of_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v set_v unto_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n thereto_o belong_v be_v refer_v both_o way_n be_v good_a and_o both_o very_a often_o necessary_a for_o a_o divine_a when_o he_o private_o consider_v and_o examine_v or_o discuss_v controversy_n and_o dispute_n of_o divinity_n and_z searcheth_z what_o be_v true_a in_o they_o the_o first_o way_n be_v more_o laborious_a and_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o late_a be_v more_o short_a and_o compendious_a and_o more_o fit_a and_o appliable_a both_o for_o teach_v and_o also_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n and_o opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o more_o firm_o stick_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o memory_n for_o whatsoever_o need_n or_o use_v thereof_o to_o come_v the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subsistent_a in_o the_o flesh_n both_o of_o the_o virgin_n and_o before_o the_o flesh_n this_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o maintain_v against_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a or_o late_o upstart_a heretic_n ancient_a as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n modern_a as_o servetus_n and_o other_o the_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o confirm_v this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v either_o eight_o or_o nine_o in_o number_n to_o the_o first_o class_n belong_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n class_n 2_o class_n which_o express_o teach_v and_o distinguish_v two_o natares_fw-la in_o christ_n and_o in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v describe_v that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 5.58_o john_n 1.14_o heb._n 2.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 4.3_o john_n 3.13_o &_o 18.37_o heb._n 2.14_o john_n 5.58_o and_o assume_v or_o take_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o take_v the_o
seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n forasmach_n as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o nature_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n take_v flesh_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o another_o nature_n which_o be_v assume_v or_o take_v into_o which_o the_o former_a come_v and_o in_o which_o it_o appear_v for_o the_o assumer_n and_o the_o assume_v be_v not_o all_o one_o flesh_n the_o word_n take_v flesh_n whereas_o then_o the_o word_n take_v humane_a nature_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v other_o from_o it_o who_o both_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n take_v and_o be_v not_o convert_v or_o change_v into_o it_o but_o have_v a_o subsistence_n divers_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v assume_v the_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v the_o assumer_n be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v but_o of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o assume_v or_o take_v flesh_n that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o flesh_n he_o assume_v the_o major_n be_v manifest_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o fore-alledged_n authority_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v all_o those_o testimony_n which_o oppose_v in_o christ_n his_o divine_a nature_n which_o do_v assume_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o flesh_n 9.5_o rom._n â—_o 3_o &_o 9.5_o which_o be_v assume_v and_o distinguish_v that_o from_o this_o as_o his_o son_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o christ_n beside_o his_o flesh_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o wherefore_o the_o form_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n namely_o his_o divinity_n most_o perfect_a and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n another_o thing_n even_o of_o his_o humanity_n weak_a base_a and_o servile_a christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o lord_n of_o david_n therefore_o there_o be_v divers_a nature_n in_o he_o 2.19_o mat._n 22.44_o john_n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o wherefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v destroy_v even_o his_o body_n and_o another_o thing_n likewise_o which_o raise_v up_o his_o destroy_a body_n which_o be_v the_o word_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o who_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n object_n 1._o the_o word_n in_o john_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o person_n which_o be_v subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n that_o john_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n a_o person_n subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o that_o visible_a preacher_n or_o teacher_n jesus_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v be_v a_o man_n mortal_a weak_a miserable_a and_o abject_a answ_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a manifest_a and_o impudent_a corrupt_v of_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a narration_n of_o john_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n which_o be_v exist_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o word_n 1._o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v be_v now_o before_o exist_v when_o thing_n be_v create_v 2._o and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n 3._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 4._o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o light_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o person_n exist_v before_o all_o thing_n 5._o which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_z if_o not_o with_o spiritual_a yet_o with_o natural_a light_n therefore_o he_o be_v their_o illuminatour_n who_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o know_v 7._o yet_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o 8._o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v assume_v and_o take_v humane_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o that_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v this_o meaning_n flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o take_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o conversion_n into_o flesh_n namely_o that_o he_o who_o now_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o not_o by_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n of_o himself_o but_o by_o assume_v and_o take_v humane_a nature_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n therefore_o assume_v and_o take_v flesh_n 3.16_o heb._n 2.14_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o but_o be_v not_o convert_v into_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o flesh_n take_v and_o assume_v moreover_o that_o christ_n man_n be_v such_o a_o teacher_n 6.51_o the_o word_n be_v a_o teacher_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o 18._o &_o 6.51_o who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o also_o before_o that_o be_v bear_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o man_n and_o quicken_v they_o both_o this_o very_a narration_n of_o john_n and_o other_o very_a many_o place_n do_v plain_o show_v he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n christ_n go_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 3.19_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a object_n 2._o christ_n man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n who_o say_v that_o in_o this_o visible_a man_n jesus_n be_v beside_o the_o flesh_n a_o invisible_a nature_n which_o be_v exist_v also_o in_o the_o old_a people_n time_n without_o flesh_n for_o to_o say_v this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n instead_o of_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o scholar_n shall_v say_v in_o thou_o be_v a_o scholar_n answ_n that_o christ_n man_n be_v true_a and_o by_o nature_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o personal_o unite_v to_o his_o manhood_n testimony_n 1._o prove_v by_o testimony_n be_v no_o corruption_n but_o the_o very_a voice_n mind_n meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n that_o be_v 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o the_o very_a full_a and_o perfect_a godhead_n which_o be_v but_o one_o bodily_a that_o be_v personal_o or_o substantial_o so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a man_n christ_n in_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o dwell_v namely_o the_o godhead_n another_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v even_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o be_v shadow_v and_o figure_v by_o the_o mosaical_a tabernacle_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o destroy_v this_o temple_n 10.20_o john_n 2.19_o 21._o he._n 9_o 11._o &_o 10.20_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n mention_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o call_v the_o flesh_n a_o veil_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o 1.3_o rom._n 1.3_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n another_o nature_n again_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n again_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o
equal_a with_o god_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 23.6_o esay_n 5.14_o &_o 9.6_o &_o 25.6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 23.6_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o do_v consist_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o alone_o know_v the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v he_o etc._n etc._n last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a nature_n or_o substance_n in_o christ_n both_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o infinite_a be_v convince_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o diversity_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o those_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o christ_n property_n 2._o by_o contrary_a property_n but_o can_v possible_o be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n wherefore_o christ_n man_n be_v god_n not_o create_v and_o make_v in_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o eternal_a subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o before_o all_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o his_o majesty_n personal_o to_o the_o second_o class_n or_o order_n of_o reason_n be_v refer_v those_o restimony_n god_n 2_o class_n christ_n the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n which_o show_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o not_o adopt_v the_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v this_o the_o natural_a or_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o essence_n or_o sub_fw-la stance_n but_o christ_n man_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o our_o kind_n a_o nature_n or_o substance_n divine_a in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o subsist_v and_o that_o before_o the_o flesh_n from_o everlasting_a because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o number_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n for_o a_o proper_a son_n be_v he_o who_o be_v procreate_v out_o of_o his_o substance_n who_o son_n he_o be_v or_o he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o father_n nature_n or_o substance_n son_n john_n 5.17_o 18._o the_o place_n be_v necessary_o to_o â—e_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o natural_a son_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n because_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o adopt_v or_o by_o grace_n only_o but_o natural_a beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o jew_n do_v therefore_o gather_v 1._o that_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n they_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o robber_n of_o god_n glory_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_z john_n 19.7_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n only_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o man_n elect_v the_o jew_n very_o will_v not_o have_v reprehend_v that_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v themselves_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n 8.41_o john_n 8.41_o because_o they_o say_v unto_o christ_n we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n 2._o christ_n also_o do_v not_o reprehend_v this_o collection_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o repel_v it_o as_o a_o slander_n but_o defend_v it_o as_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_o true_a in_o his_o answer_n present_o follow_v wherein_o he_o avouch_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o together_o with_o he_o as_o be_v his_o son_n that_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n liberty_n power_n he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o which_o the_o father_n do_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v his_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o man_n jesus_n affirm_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o demonstrative_o do_v thereof_o follow_v and_o the_o jew_n call_v blasphemy_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o grace_n only_o but_o proper_a and_o equal_a with_o god_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o beside_o humane_a nature_n a_o divine_a also_o which_o be_v the_o son_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a generation_n or_o beget_n from_o the_o father_n and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o god_n which_o the_o father_n be_v for_o where_o the_o same_o power_n operation_n and_o work_n be_v there_o also_o be_v necessary_o infer_v the_o same_o nature_n or_o substance_n to_o be_v and_o that_o equal_a so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n or_o we_o be_v otherwise_o also_o of_o god_n be_v renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n 32._o 32._o and._n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n object_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o coeternal_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n imagine_v in_o he_o beside_o his_o flesh_n another_o substance_n scripture_n christ_n the_o natural_a &_o coeternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr although_o these_o very_a word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o syllable_n extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v find_v the_o like_a and_o equivalent_a or_o such_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o which_o these_o do_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o son_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a before_o his_o work_n be_v make_v and_o further_o john_n say_v that_o the_o word_n who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n be_v even_o then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v god_n create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o before_o thing_n be_v create_v together_o with_o which_o also_o time_n begin_v eternity_n only_o exi_v and_o may_v be_v imagine_v in_o mind_n moreover_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o natural_a essence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o with_o his_o father_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n creatresse_fw-mi of_o all_o thing_n also_o he_o have_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a because_o he_o be_v indivisible_a wherefore_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o eternal_a god_n with_o the_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o deity_n grace_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v simple_o alone_a and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v two_o eternal_o he_o be_v also_o the_o natural_a and_o co_z eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o person_n 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o repl._n 1_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n as_o also_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o proper_a people_n of_o god_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o paul_n for_o paul_n oppose_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o also_o to_o the_o angel_n for_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o our_o creation_n adoption_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o as_o the_o regenerate_a therefore_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o
not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n obj._n the_o man_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v because_o he_o only_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o misconstrue_v and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v so_o the_o only_o beget_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n now_o such_o a_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v not_o for_o the_o special_a manner_n only_o of_o beget_v but_o because_o he_o only_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o substance_n who_o son_n he_o be_v call_v or_o because_o he_o only_o have_v his_o essence_n issue_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v preserve_v who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n reveal_v god_n unto_o the_o choose_a who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n take_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 4.9_o john_n 1.14.18_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o of_o the_o man_n jesus_n as_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o antecedent_n in_o that_o place_n but_o the_o word_n for_o these_o word_n go_v before_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o then_o follow_v and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o if_o then_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v in_o this_o place_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o generation_n from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o word_n generation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o evangelist_n as_o we_o see_v call_v the_o word_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v 8.25_o prov._n 8.25_o that_o before_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v form_v or_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interprete_v it_o beget_v but_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n 25._o mat._n 1.18_o 25._o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n 4._o the_o only_o beget_v be_v oppose_v to_o angel_n and_o men._n but_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o adoption_n or_o by_o sanctification_n after_o what_o sort_n soever_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o this_o cause_n even_o for_o that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o and_o true_o and_o simple_o sever_v from_o other_o son_n wherefore_o to_o this_o three_o rank_n or_o class_n those_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v refer_v which_o show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n by_o and_o for_o that_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o see_v grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v son_n by_o grace_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n by_o nature_n god_n 4._o class_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o four_o class_n belong_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n also_o in_o christ_n which_o subsist_v by_o itself_o before_o and_o beside_o the_o flesh_n assume_v and_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n and_o see_v servetus_n and_o other_o be_v here_o in_o a_o uproar_n as_o it_o be_v and_o fight_v for_o this_o that_o only_o the_o man_n jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o not_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v the_o son_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v we_o be_v diligent_o to_o gather_v and_o collect_v those_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o son_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o divine_a the_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o which_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o mary_n create_v the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n hitherto_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o it_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v that_o which_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n create_v the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n hitherto_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o subsist_v even_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o it_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n bear_v of_o mary_n have_v another_o nature_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n even_o before_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v true_o exi_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o major_a of_o this_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o that_o which_o work_v all_o work_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n liberty_n and_o power_n wherewith_o the_o father_n do_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o live_n and_o understand_v substance_n that_o be_v a_o person_n now_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o very_a same_o who_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o do_v consist_v who_o do_v all_o thing_n likewise_o himself_o which_o the_o father_n do_v be_v call_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n 2.10_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o &_o 2.10_o by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o creatresse_n but_o create_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 5.19_o john_n 5.19_o do_v not_o uphold_v or_o sustain_v all_o thing_n with_o its_o word_n beck_n and_o effectual_a will_n but_o be_v itself_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o word_n who_o do_v assume_v and_o take_v it_o therefore_o in_o christ_n beside_o his_o flesh_n be_v another_o nature_n which_o also_o before_o the_o flesh_n be_v miraculous_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v subsist_v do_v work_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v it_o 3.17_o john_n 3.17_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v his_o son_n before_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 5.21_o john_n 5.21_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n some_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v for_o there_o be_v some_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v god_n aright_o therefore_o in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v another_o nature_n beside_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o subsist_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n reveal_v god_n unto_o man_n not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v since_o he_o take_v flesh_n but_o to_o those_o also_o who_o live_v before_o it_o again_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o as_o other_o man_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o above_o 16.28_o joh_n 3.13_o 17_o 19_o 31._o &_o 16.28_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o then_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o heaven_n neither_o come_v it_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n even_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n again_o he_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o who_o be_v manifest_v and_o the_o flesh_n another_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v manifest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o
our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.5_o 1_o john_n 3.5_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n not_o only_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o also_o of_o his_o divinity_n which_o beside_o and_o before_o the_o flesh_n exi_v in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v also_o and_o that_o necessary_o that_o that_o be_v a_o subsistent_a and_o a_o person_n for_o that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o son_n be_v also_o a_o person_n but_o christ_n divinity_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o before_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o subsistent_n and_o a_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n take_v or_o assume_v and_o before_o it_o son_n 5._o class_n the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n to_o the_o five_o class_n belong_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v christ_n man_n to_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n which_o both_o existed_a before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v and_o now_o dwell_v personal_o in_o the_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o word_n be_v the_o son_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n beside_o and_o before_o the_o assumption_n of_o flesh_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o only_o agree_v to_o a_o thing_n subsistent_a live_a intelligent_a work_v that_o be_v to_o a_o person_n for_o the_o word_n be_v before_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o father_n god_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v 19_o john_n 1._o 1_o john_n 1_o &_o 5._o rev._n 19_o he_o be_v author_n of_o life_n and_o light_n in_o man_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o know_v he_o have_v his_o own_o country_n and_o nation_n he_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o name_n man_n believe_v he_o give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o do_v assume_v and_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v therein_o manifest_v see_v handle_v converse_v and_o dwell_v among_o man_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 2.18_o john_n 14.18_o 34._o rev._n 2.18_o 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o same_o property_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n reveal_v god_n unto_o man_n by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o he_o be_v life_n he_o be_v send_v and_o come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n likewise_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n therefore_o god_n be_v even_o then_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o new_a arrian_n do_v marvellous_o deprave_v by_o their_o new_a and_o crafty_a devise_v sophism_n this_o notable_a place_n of_o john_n concern_v the_o word_n subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v rob_v and_o despoil_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o true_a and_o eternal_a deity_n it_o seem_v good_a here_o to_o adjoyne_v those_o thing_n which_o zacharias_n ursinus_n some_o year_n since_o note_v and_o draw_v out_o as_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o these_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n brief_o indeed_o and_o bare_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o logician_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o sound_a whereby_o also_o the_o like_a corruption_n and_o wrest_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v easy_o be_v observe_v discern_v and_o refute_v john_n purpose_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n propose_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o deliver_v and_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o story_n and_o sermon_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o argument_n of_o john_n gospel_n and_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n he_o describe_v both_o and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o take_v flesh_n be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o may_v make_v we_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o word_n then_o who_o afterward_o he_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v now_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o show_v his_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n they_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v who_o raise_v again_o samosatenus_fw-la his_o blasphemy_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n expound_v this_o beginning_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v do_v by_o christ_n but_o contrary_a saint_n john_n and_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n time_n do_v understand_v that_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o moses_n recount_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v first_o create_v by_o god_n 1._o gen._n 1._o for_o john_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o further_o that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n creator_n which_o be_v only_o one_o and_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n repl._n 1_o begin_v do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n therefore_o you_o deprave_v it_o who_o so_o expound_v it_o answ_n we_o do_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o but_o that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o this_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n wont_a to_o speak_v as_o eph._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o pro._n 8.22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v see_v a_o large_a place_n concern_v wisdom_n who_o eternity_n be_v there_o signify_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n repl._n 2._o begin_v often_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n ans_fw-fr this_o show_v that_o sometime_o it_o so_o signify_v but_o not_o always_o and_o we_o be_v still_o to_o construe_v it_o of_o that_o beginning_n which_o the_o text_n show_v as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n i_o be_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr â—_o rev._n 1._o â—_o the_o begin_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o word_n the_o corrupter_n say_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v indeed_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o declare_v god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n not_o of_o his_o humanity_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o because_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v take_v on_o he_o humane_a nature_n 3._o because_o this_o word_n do_v lighten_v all_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o have_v he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o man_n lightning_n every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o repl._n 1_o it_o be_v say_v now_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o ans_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o his_o son_n make_v man_n repl._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v speak_v ans_fw-fr yes_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v lord_n 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o likewise_o the_o lord_n appear_v speak_v who_o saint_n john_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v christ_n 12.40_o john_n 12.40_o repl._n 3_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v palpable_a visible_a and_o so_o forth_o answ_n that_o be_v 1_o 1_o john_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o
the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v repl._n 4._o but_o he_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v invisible_a 10._o john_n 1.5_o 10._o ans_fw-fr he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n unknown_a and_o this_o john_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o then_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n invisible_a likewise_o 28.20_o john_n 14.21_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o and_o the_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v invisible_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v with_o we_o because_o he_o be_v not_o see_v they_o shall_v also_o exclude_v the_o father_n repl._n 5._o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o power_n and_o virtue_n not_o in_o essence_n ans_fw-fr this_o objection_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v hiss_v out_o than_o to_o be_v refute_v 10.17_o jer._n 10.17_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o virtue_n who_o have_v a_o finite_a essence_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o then_o the_o maker_n of_o such_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n we_o interpret_v this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o join_v with_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v distinct_a in_o person_n from_o he_o they_o say_v that_o this_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n the_o man_n jesus_n be_v know_v of_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o man_n but_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n 1._o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v with_o one_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o person_n be_v never_o read_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v to_o be_v know_v or_o not_o know_v of_o one_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n 2._o john_n himself_o expound_v it_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n this_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v know_v but_o also_o to_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o father_n to_o be_v entire_o love_v of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v fellow_n and_o copartner_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o return_v to_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v before_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o know_v or_o a_o not_o know_v but_o a_o existence_n and_o be_v 4._o by_o he_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o father_n 5._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v make_v man_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v therefore_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o by_o consequent_a neither_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 6._o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o this_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n but_o a_o coexistence_n and_o joint_n be_v mutual_a and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n we_o interpret_v that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a god_n eternal_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o divers_a from_o he_o as_o the_o word_n from_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n but_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o which_o the_o father_n have_v as_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n every_o where_o in_o he_o but_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n worthiness_n excellency_n and_o office_n but_o not_o by_o nature_n which_o they_o prove_v because_o other_o also_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o respect_v call_v god_n which_o have_v not_o any_o divinity_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o christ_n also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n see_v he_o also_o have_v his_o divinity_n from_o the_o father_n further_o they_o add_v that_o we_o make_v two_o god_n and_o deal_v contumelious_o with_o the_o father_n answ_n we_o make_v not_o two_o god_n because_o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o essence_n in_o he_o which_o the_o father_n have_v but_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o he_o as_o the_o son_n and_o have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o deity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v communicate_v but_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o contumelious_a against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n 5.23_o john_n 5.23_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n now_o that_o saint_n john_n understand_v a_o son_n not_o a_o make_v create_v and_o inferior_a god_n to_o the_o father_n and_o a_o diverse_a god_n from_o he_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n but_o some_o few_o shall_v now_o suffice_v 1._o simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o restraint_n to_o any_o certain_a circumstance_n none_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o the_o only_a true_a god_n eternal_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n before_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n s._n john_n do_v teach_v 3._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n in_o man_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o signify_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v which_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o itself_o light_v itself_o and_o the_o original_n of_o light_n in_o other_o 4._o this_o word_n give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.12_o john_n 1.12_o this_o none_n can_v do_v but_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o god_n only_o as_o himself_o prove_v that_o therefore_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n 6._o john_n baptist_n say_v that_o he_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n himself_o often_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n 1.33_o john_n 1.33_o but_o no_o man_n can_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o work_v by_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o only_o he_o who_o proper_a spirit_n this_o be_v namely_o god_n 5.13_o esay_n 40.3_o joh._n 1.23_o &_o 3.28_o luke_n 3.4_o 8._o john_n 5.13_o 7._o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n but_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o no_o creature_n albeit_o excellent_a can_v be_v equal_v in_o honour_n with_o the_o creator_n 9_o every_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n 3.3_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o rom._n 9.5_o act._n 20.28_o he._n 1.8_o 10._o &_o 3.3_o and_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o amen_n god_n have_v purchase_v he_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v establish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n christ_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o which_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n and_o he_o that_o have_v build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 10._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o together_o with_o his_o father_n to_o be_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n every_o where_o present_a and_o work_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a creature_n the_o godhead_n be_v after_o another_o sort_n communicate_v unto_o christ_n than_o unto_o creature_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o nature_n now_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v object_v concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o deity_n unto_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v call_v god_n we_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v the_o diversity_n thereof_o for_o unto_o other_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o a_o create_a similitude_n of_o the_o
1._o s._n john_n teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_n he_o be_v say_v he_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o all_o man_n and_o again_o he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o before_o his_o preach_n and_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n 2._o john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n mean_v thereby_o all_o mankind_n because_o he_o oppose_v to_o this_o world_n his_o own_o nation_n and_o country_n to_o which_o he_o come_v 3._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v of_o that_o world_n which_o before_o be_v make_v of_o he_o now_o the_o new_a world_n be_v the_o elect_v regenerate_v who_o after_o they_o be_v create_v that_o be_v regenerate_v of_o he_o know_v he_o 4._o after_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o know_v of_o it_o then_o last_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v but_o he_o be_v no_o less_o despise_v of_o these_o if_o then_o he_o be_v first_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o own_o for_o this_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n require_v he_o be_v despise_v before_o his_o preach_n and_o incarnation_n because_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o none_o before_o the_o jew_n other_o place_n also_o show_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o his_o incarnation_n i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o 8.30_o prov._n 8.30_o and_o take_v my_o solace_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a that_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n own_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o here_o john_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o contempt_n towards_o he_o they_o sound_v this_o part_n with_o the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n show_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o in_o the_o world_n not_o know_v and_o afterward_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v because_o although_o he_o be_v not_o already_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o than_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o therefore_o here_o be_v understand_v a_o new_a come_n a_o new_a manifestation_n whereby_o after_o a_o singular_a and_o new_a manner_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o people_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o son_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n here_o be_v a_o triple_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n 1._o none_o can_v give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o god_n himself_o but_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o messenger_n but_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n give_v this_o power_n and_o right_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o 2._o he_o that_o make_v other_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v regenerate_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n this_o none_o do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o god_n himself_o therefore_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n 3._o he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n but_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v on_o any_o creature_n but_o on_o god_n only_o therefore_o christ_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n saint_n john_n declare_v the_o manner_n how_o that_o word_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o weak_a mortal_a like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n for_o a_o season_n now_o he_o be_v man_n not_o by_o any_o change_n but_o by_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o his_o godhead_n they_o construe_v it_o that_o this_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v not_o be_v make_v a_o man_n weak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o base_a which_o they_o will_v prove_v because_o say_v they_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v oftentimes_o not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o be_v as_o john_n be_v a_o man_n where_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o word_n signify_v more_o common_o to_o be_v make_v as_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o both_o which_o place_n as_o in_o other_o also_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v 2._o it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o subsistence_n or_o person_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o begin_v to_o be_v flesh_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o now_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v before_o time_n lighten_v all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o know_v when_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o be_v but_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o 3._o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o sense_n or_o meaning_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v part_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n when_o as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 4.23_o heb._n 2.16.14_o phil._n 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 4.23_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o in_o christ_n which_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n itself_o wherein_o that_o come_v repl._n the_o place_n hebr._n 2._o mean_v his_o deliver_n of_o we_o ans_fw-fr first_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o second_o the_o sense_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o quality_n but_o of_o the_o very_a humane_a nature_n when_o as_o he_o show_v that_o therefore_o christ_n be_v necessary_o to_o have_v be_v true_a man_n because_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o through_o his_o sacrifice_n truth_n the_o word_n full_a of_o grace_n &_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n christ_n fulfil_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v true_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n not_o only_o by_o his_o merit_n but_o also_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n as_o afterward_o be_v add_v out_o of_o john_n baptist_n sermon_n that_o this_o truth_n and_o grace_n befall_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o who_o ever_o be_v save_v have_v receive_v which_o s._n paul_n say_v even_o that_o we_o be_v consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v except_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o personal_o beget_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n this_o glory_n be_v the_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o miracle_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n his_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n by_o his_o ministry_n now_o thus_o far_o they_o agree_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o but_o when_o we_o say_v further_o this_o glory_n testify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o â—od_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n wâ—â—_n be_v also_o himself_o the_o very_a trâ—â—_n eternal_a god_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o they_o shake_v hand_n with_o we_o and_o dissent_v for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v not_o
servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n 17.2_o john_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n collect_v govern_v and_o save_v his_o church_n wherefore_o he_o be_v the_o builder_n which_o see_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n birth_n 6.39_o john_n 6.39_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o he_o have_v always_o be_v subsist_v this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o wherefore_o he_o save_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v always_o be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v to_o the_o eight_o class_n be_v those_o place_n refer_v 3.1_o 8._o class_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 3.1_o in_o which_o both_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o jehovah_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n who_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n both_o the_o church_n have_v always_o confess_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v it_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n have_v a_o notable_a testimony_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v this_o speak_v christ_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o this_o argument_n who_o way_n be_v prepare_v he_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v he_o who_o way_n be_v prepare_v therefore_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v christ_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a for_o not_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n be_v look_v for_o and_o he_o follow_v john_n baptist_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n because_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o be_v also_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n very_a god_n for_o he_o call_v flesh_n his_o temple_n to_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v god_n flesh_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o none_o have_v a_o temple_n build_v in_o worship_n of_o he_o but_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n neither_o do_v that_o hinder_a because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o his_o people_n for_o he_o sufficient_o show_v who_o that_o lord_n be_v namely_o not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n i_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v john_n before_o i_o and_o who_o be_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o make_v christ_n speak_v but_o represent_v the_o father_n himself_o speak_v of_o send_v the_o son_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n christ_n psal_n 45.6_o heb._n 1.8_o &_o 3.3_o &_o 13.8_o two_o reason_n proâ—ing_v that_o that_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o builder_n heir_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o the_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o messenger_n or_o the_o angel_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n that_o messenger_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n true_o exist_v do_v work_v and_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o because_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o to_o teach_v collect_v govern_v and_o save_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n be_v thing_n proper_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n not_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o exod._n 3._o &_o 4._o gen._n 32.28_o 30._o &_o 48.15_o 16._o but_o these_o property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o messenger_n or_o angel_n as_o author_n and_o effecter_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v present_a with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o to_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o provoke_v by_o they_o 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o therefore_o the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n god_n 9_o class_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n both_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nine_o class_n be_v contain_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n divinity_n exi_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n christ_n divinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v the_o major_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n already_o allege_v for_o 1._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n only_o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o word_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n subsist_v 5._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n 6._o christ_n be_v that_o messenger_n or_o angel_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o his_o church_n 7._o in_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o create_a godhead_n but_o that_o eternal_a deity_n which_o alone_o be_v true_a god_n for_o unto_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o name_n 23.6_o rom._n â—_o 5_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o john_n 5.2_o esay_n 9.6_o jerem._n 23.6_o but_o all_o the_o property_n also_o and_o perfection_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v in_o scripture_n as_o omnipotency_n infinite_a wisdom_n omniscience_n or_o all_o knowledge_n immensity_n the_o creation_n and_o governance_n of_o thing_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o attribute_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yield_v we_o a_o more_o firm_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n than_o do_v the_o attribute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v expound_v metaphorical_o but_o the_o divine_a property_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v wrest_v to_o any_o other_o meaning_n if_o therefore_o we_o fence_v and_o guard_v ourselves_o with_o such_o testimony_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n can_v consist_v or_o stand_v but_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o if_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n he_o be_v either_o the_o creator_n or_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n both_o because_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o also_o he_o be_v call_v creator_n wherefore_o see_v the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a his_o godhead_n also_o which_o be_v true_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v subsist_v from_o everlasting_a the_o minor_a be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n 1._o the_o nature_n which_o take_v flesh_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v be_v that_o son_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n 4._o it_o be_v wisdom_n 5._o according_a to_o it_o christ_n be_v mediator_n 6._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o conclusion_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a
son_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o else_o who_o be_v call_v god_n and_o whereby_o god_n himself_o discern_v himself_o from_o other_o creature_n and_o forge_a god_n for_o unto_o who_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o any_o nature_n or_o essence_n do_v true_o and_o real_o agree_v unto_o he_o the_o essence_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v give_v object_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n of_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v they_o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n nature_n the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n hold_v and_o be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o he_o may_v not_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v by_o nature_n inferior_a but_o it_o be_v false_a of_o he_o who_o have_v all_o those_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v of_o who_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o see_v he_o can_v but_o have_v they_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v inferior_a or_o shall_v have_v less_o than_o he_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v they_o but_o the_o son_n have_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o that_o by_o nature_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o father_n can_v but_o communicate_v unto_o he_o all_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n â—0_n john_n 5.26_o john_n 17._o â—0_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o all_o i_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o therefore_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n obj._n 2._o he_o that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o another_o interpose_a and_o go_v before_o be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o the_o son_n will_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n go_v before_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o virtue_n father_n the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o content_n of_o the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n dignity_n and_o essence_n ans_fw-fr the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n his_o father_n will_n go_v before_o not_o in_o time_n and_o nature_n but_o in_o order_n of_o person_n so_o that_o he_o will_v or_o do_v nothing_o which_o the_o father_n also_o will_v not_o and_o do_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n will_v and_o do_v the_o same_o also_o the_o son_n will_v and_o do_v likewise_o that_o be_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n wherefore_o the_o society_n and_o order_n of_o the_o divine_a operation_n do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o do_v most_o of_o all_o settle_v and_o establish_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o four_o conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n these_o three_o former_a conclusion_n be_v declare_v and_o set_v down_o namely_o that_o the_o son_n be_v subsist_v or_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o four_o be_v easy_o get_v and_o obtain_v against_o the_o new_a arrian_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v also_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o either_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v or_o of_o necessity_n there_o be_v make_v three_o god_n which_o they_o though_o in_o word_n they_o deny_v it_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n affirm_v when_o they_o frame_v and_o feign_v three_o essence_n and_o spirit_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n be_v like-substantiall_a that_o be_v of_o like_a essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n which_o â—â—â—â—deed_o true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a and_o like-substantiall_a differ_v for_o like-substantiall_a signify_v more_o person_n and_o like_a essence_n as_o three_o man_n be_v like-substantiall_a for_o they_o be_v both_o three_o person_n and_o three_o essence_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o be_v agree_v in_o humane_a nature_n but_o consubstantial_a signify_v one_o essence_n and_o more_o person_n thus_o in_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o like-substantiall_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o consubstantial_a because_o there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jehovah_n that_o be_v one_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v whole_o in_o every_o of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o every_o of_o they_o be_v that_o one_o god_n beside_o which_o essence_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n not_o god_n the_o father_n indeed_o be_v one_o person_n and_o the_o son_n another_o person_n but_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o god_n and_o the_o son_n another_z john_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v three_o person_n not_o three_o god_n which_o bear_v this_o record_n we_o therefore_o hold_v against_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o like-substantiall_a but_o also_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v have_v the_o same_o individual_a divine_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o latin_a church_n turn_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a take_v substance_n for_o essence_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o same_o that_o coessential_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o argument_n which_o show_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v these_o 1_o jehovah_n 3.1_o jehovah_n deut._n 6.4_o the_o english_a translation_n retain_v not_o the_o word_n jehovah_n but_o use_v the_o lord_n instead_o thereof_o which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o jehovah_n and_o therefore_o in_o effect_n all_o one_o jerem._n 23.6_o esay_n 25.9_o hag._n 2.9_o zach._n 2.8_o malac._n 3.1_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n or_o one_o god_n but_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v that_o jehovah_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v one_o essence_n and_o one_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o call_v the_o son_n jehovah_n this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n the_o expect_a god_n and_o saviour_n be_v call_v jehovah_n but_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o expect_a god_n and_o saviour_n who_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n therefore_o the_o messiah_n be_v that_o jehovah_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n send_v from_o jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o messiah_n only_o be_v call_v jehovah_n he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n who_o forerunner_n be_v john_n baptist_n but_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n he_o therefore_o be_v call_v jehovah_n hitherto_o belong_v all_o the_o place_n in_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o jehovah_n both_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v jehovah_n again_o the_o minor_a be_v also_o hereof_o manifest_a 21.6_o joel_n 2.31_o psal_n 68.18_o &_o eph._n 4.8_o psal_n 95.9_o &_o 1_o cor._n 10.9_o psal_n 97.7_o &_o heb._n 1.6_o &_o psal_n 102.6_o &_o heb._n 1.10_o esay_n 8.14_o &_o 28.16_o &_o luke_n 2.34_o &_o rom._n 9.33_o esay_n 41.4_o &_o rev._n 1.17_o &_o 21.6_o for_o that_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n those_o in_o the_o new_a be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o that_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n be_v jehovah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n jehovah_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v jehovah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n the_o stone_n of_o offence_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v jehovah_n and_o the_o same_o be_v christ_n last_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o testimony_n which_o attribute_v thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o jehovah_n unto_o christ_n also_o as_o author_n and_o effecter_n or_o worker_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o true_a god_n be_v but_o one_o the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o godhead_n property_n work_n and_o honour_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v this_o same_o be_v
very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n christ_n which_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n or_o that_o selfsame_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v god_n 3._o who_o essence_n be_v distinct_a their_o spirit_n be_v not_o one_o in_o essence_n which_o proceed_v of_o both_o and_o be_v proper_a unto_o both_o but_o be_v either_o of_o a_o diverse_a essence_n or_o compound_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o a_o part_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o proceed_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v of_o both_o proper_a unto_o both_o and_o by_o he_o both_o work_n effectual_o 46._o gal._n 46._o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n therefore_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o essence_n and_o the_o same_o god_n otherwise_o each_o essence_n shall_v have_v his_o proper_a spirit_n and_o diverse_a 4._o unto_o who_o the_o eternal_a father_n communicate_v the_o same_o essence_n which_o himself_o have_v and_o that_o whole_a he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o unto_o the_o eternal_a son_n the_o eternal_a father_n communicate_v his_o essence_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a therefore_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v therefore_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o godhead_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o immensity_n and_o great_a simpleness_n thereof_o can_v neither_o be_v multiply_v nor_o divide_v therefore_o the_o father_n communicate_v the_o same_o and_o that_o whole_a unto_o the_o son_n wherefore_o as_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v commmunicate_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v coequal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o retain_v he_o be_v coessential_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n certain_a general_a head_n of_o those_o reason_n wherewith_o heretic_n both_o old_a and_o new_a oppugn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o equal_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o rule_n whereby_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_o and_o sound_o make_v unto_o their_o objection_n 1._o the_o heretic_n build_v on_o most_o false_a principle_n and_o ground_n such_o as_o this_o be_v if_o the_o father_n beget_v one_o of_o his_o substance_n he_o can_v also_o have_v beget_v more_o and_o the_o son_n also_o may_v beget_v another_o rule_n 1._o rule_n or_o more_o son_n for_o answer_v this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n not_o according_a to_o heretical_a brain_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v such_o as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n as_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v himself_o that_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o that_o one_o son_n only_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v here_o and_o not_o to_o imagine_v false_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o 2._o they_o reason_n out_o of_o natural_a principle_n or_o ground_n which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n create_v and_o finite_a but_o false_a in_o god_n who_o be_v a_o essence_n infinite_a as_o three_z can_v be_v one_o three_o person_n real_o distinct_a can_v be_v one_o essence_n a_o infinite_a person_n can_v beget_v a_o infinite_a person_n that_o which_o beget_v and_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n likewise_o he_o that_o communicate_v his_o whole_a essence_n to_o another_o do_v not_o himself_o remain_v the_o same_o which_o he_o be_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v by_o another_o rule_n rule_n 2._o rule_n those_o principle_n which_o be_v true_a of_o a_o finite_a nature_n be_v foolish_o and_o impious_o translate_v to_o the_o infinite_a essence_n of_o god_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v refute_v not_o by_o a_o simple_a denial_n of_o they_o but_o by_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n capable_a and_o uncapable_a of_o those_o principle_n whereon_o they_o ground_n 3._o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n they_o infer_v the_o inequality_n and_o diversity_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o christ_n suffer_v die_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o râ—el_n 3._o râ—el_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n 4._o they_o confound_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n with_o the_o nature_n or_o person_n that_o be_v they_o go_v from_o the_o office_n to_o the_o nature_n as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n rule_n 4._o rule_n the_o rule_n to_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o inequality_n of_o office_n do_v not_o infer_v inequality_n of_o nature_n or_o person_n or_o as_o cyril_n say_v the_o send_n and_o obedience_n take_v not_o away_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n or_o essence_n so_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n not_o in_o nature_n or_o godhead_n but_o in_o manifestation_n for_o not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n be_v make_v base_a and_o miserable_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v where_o then_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n 5._o they_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n as_o the_o son_n say_v that_o his_o work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o author_n of_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o those_o work_n of_o his_o own_o power_n but_o only_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n do_v they_o the_o rule_n and_o answer_v hereto_o be_v rule_n 5._o rule_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o fountain_n be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o they_o be_v communicate_v that_o they_o may_v have_v they_o their_o own_o and_o proper_a for_o the_o son_n work_v likewise_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o who_o the_o father_n likewise_o do_v give_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 6._o they_o detract_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5.26_o whereby_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v discern_v from_o creature_n or_o false_a god_n to_o which_o this_o rule_n answer_v rule_n 6_o rule_n as_o often_o as_o in_o scripture_n one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v oppose_v to_o creature_n or_o false_a god_n and_o be_v discern_v from_o they_o the_o other_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o godhead_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v exclude_v against_o which_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v or_o the_o divine_a property_n operation_n and_o honour_n be_v so_o attribute_v to_o one_o of_o the_o person_n as_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o only_o from_o creature_n again_o a_o superlative_a or_o exclusive_a speech_n use_v of_o one_o person_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o creature_n and_o feign_a god_n unto_o who_o the_o true_a god_n either_o in_o one_o or_o in_o more_o person_n be_v oppose_v 10.25_o john_n 10.25_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o that_o be_v than_o all_o creature_n not_o than_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o give_v eternal_a life_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n do_v give_v it_o for_o both_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v quicken_v and_o give_v life_n the_o father_n only_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n 17.3_o mat._n 24.26_o john_n 17.3_o here_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o true_a deity_n but_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n to_o which_o god_n the_o father_n be_v oppose_v 7._o they_o wrest_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o another_o sense_n as_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 7._o rule_n the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o
the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n the_o rule_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o be_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o be_v by_o mark_v circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v and_o by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n with_o it_o the_o son_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n not_o by_o lay_v it_o down_o but_o by_o manifest_v it_o or_o change_v the_o form_n thereof_o for_o the_o father_n also_o reign_v now_o neither_o shall_v the_o son_n ever_o cease_v to_o reign_v likewise_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o by_o subject_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o so_o the_o father_n also_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o son_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o forgo_v it_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o to_o wit_n nothing_o of_o himself_o or_o without_o the_o precedent_n will_v of_o his_o father_n yet_o he_o do_v something_o by_o himself_o from_o his_o father_n other_o rule_n whereby_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v dissolve_v 1._o nothing_o hinder_v why_o they_o who_o be_v equal_a in_o nature_n may_v not_o be_v in_o degree_n of_o office_n unequal_a 2._o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v ever_o have_v it_o he_o will_v never_o demand_v of_o he_o again_o but_o that_o which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n give_v and_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o he_o must_v meed_n depart_v from_o and_o resign_v 3._o that_o consequence_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v from_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v respective_a to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_a 4._o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o concrete_a which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o one_o nature_n but_o not_o otherwise_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v proper_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o double_a wisdom_n one_o exist_v in_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n wise_o dispose_v and_o the_o doctrine_n or_o knowledge_n as_o well_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n as_o also_o of_o the_o gospel_n another_o wisdom_n be_v subsist_v in_o god_n which_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o very_a divine_a mind_n or_o eternal_a decree_n as_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n but_o when_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n than_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n only_o the_o former_a wisdom_n exist_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v create_v the_o other_o subsist_v in_o god_n be_v uncreate_v 6._o god_n absolute_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o mean_v but_o of_o very_a god_n himself_o 7._o whereas_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v humble_v as_o the_o son_n the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o especial_o in_o christ_n speech_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o when_o god_n be_v consider_v absolute_o or_o by_o himself_o or_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o three_o person_n be_v comprehend_v but_o when_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o son_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o father_n 9_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v simple_o or_o absolute_o be_v essential_o take_v that_o be_v for_o the_o godhead_n itself_o and_o comprise_v all_o three_o person_n but_o when_o the_o property_n of_o any_o person_n be_v join_v therewith_o it_o be_v take_v personal_o 10._o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v the_o person_n when_o it_o oppose_v or_o compare_v they_o among_o themselves_o or_o express_v their_o personal_a property_n whereby_o it_o restrain_v the_o name_n of_o god_n common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o it_o mean_v they_o altogether_o when_o it_o oppose_v the_o true_a god_n to_o creature_n or_o false_a god_n or_o consider_v they_o absolute_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n 11._o that_o which_o begin_v at_o some_o certain_a time_n to_o be_v manifest_v may_v not_o thence_o be_v conclude_v never_o to_o have_v be_v before_o 12._o the_o son_n be_v wont_a to_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v common_a with_o the_o father_n not_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o mediator_n person_n 13._o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o see_v learn_v hear_v and_o work_v as_o from_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o difference_n still_o remain_v for_o unto_o his_o humane_a understanding_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v by_o revelation_n but_o his_o godhead_n do_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n know_v and_o behold_v from_o everlasting_a most_o perfect_o the_o father_n will_n 14._o the_o external_a operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a they_o shall_v make_v very_o distinct_a essence_n because_o one_o work_v and_o another_o cease_v there_o shall_v be_v diverse_a essence_n but_o the_o internal_a operation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a essence_n make_v not_o a_o diversity_n but_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n 15._o when_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a it_o do_v not_o hereof_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n their_o father_n and_o he_o 16._o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o the_o spirit_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o godhead_n can_v neither_o be_v augment_v nor_o lessen_v not_o change_v 17._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whosoever_v person_n be_v from_o another_o his_o essence_n also_o be_v from_o another_o 18._o as_o often_o as_o in_o scripture_n one_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v oppose_v to_o creature_n or_o feign_a god_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o the_o other_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o creature_n only_o between_o who_o and_o the_o true_a god_n comparison_n be_v make_v this_o we_o must_v also_o observe_v in_o all_o exclusive_a and_o superlative_a speech_n the_o principal_a argument_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n unto_o they_o 1._o one_o essence_n be_v not_o three_o person_n for_o one_o to_o be_v three_o do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n god_n be_v one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v three_o person_n of_o the_o god_n head_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o a_o essence_n create_v and_o finite_a that_o can_v be_v one_o be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a substance_n of_o three_o or_o be_v three_o but_o it_o be_v false_a of_o the_o infinite_a most_o simple_a and_o individual_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o this_o as_o it_o exi_v one_o and_o whole_a together_o in_o many_o nay_o in_o infinite_a place_n and_o thing_n so_o may_v it_o be_v remain_v one_o the_o same_o and_o whole_a essence_n of_o more_o yea_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v see_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o who_o operation_n be_v distinct_a their_o essence_n also_o must_v needs_o be_v distinct_a the_o eternal_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o they_o have_v also_o distinct_a essence_n answ_n the_o major_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v true_a of_o person_n have_v a_o finite_a essence_n but_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o internal_a operation_n whereof_o the_o minor_a speak_v wherefore_o invert_v the_o major_n we_o return_v it_o back_o upon_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o internal_a operation_n namely_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o father_n essence_n whole_a and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o diverse_a or_o distinct_a but_o one_o divine_a essence_n of_o all_o three_o person_n 3._o that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o beginning_n or_o original_a from_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a answ_n that_o be_v not_o eternal_a which_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o essence_n or_o nature_n and_o time_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o beginning_n or_o original_n of_o person_n or_o order_n or_o
in_o office_n only_o and_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o nature_n equal_a may_v be_v unequal_a in_o degree_n of_o office_n 10._o this_o be_v say_v christ_n life_n eternal_a 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o very_o god_n ans_fw-fr in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n and_o idol_n and_o creature_n therefore_o these_o be_v exclude_v not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o sever_a and_o divide_v clause_n of_o mutual_a coherence_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n therefore_o herein_o also_o consist_v life_n eternal_a that_o jesus_n christ_n send_v of_o the_o father_n be_v likewise_o know_v to_o be_v very_a god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o transfer_v the_o particle_n only_o unto_o the_o subject_n thou_o unto_o which_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v but_o unto_o the_o predicate_a god_n which_o the_o greek_a article_n in_o the_o original_n do_v show_v for_o the_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o father_n to_o be_v that_o god_n who_o only_o be_v very_a god_n repl._n but_o this_o argument_n follow_v maximilian_n be_v emperor_n therefore_o rodulph_n be_v not_o why_o then_o do_v not_o this_o follow_v the_o father_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o god_n ans_fw-fr these_o person_n be_v finite_a and_o their_o essence_n can_v belong_v to_o more_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v person_n infinite_a and_o their_o essence_n may_v be_v of_o more_o namely_o of_o three_o person_n 11._o jehovah_n or_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o trinity_n that_o be_v all_o three_o person_n ans_fw-fr mere_a particular_a proposition_n conclude_v nothing_o and_o if_o the_o major_n be_v expound_v general_o after_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o trinity_n it_o be_v false_a for_o that_o which_o be_v jehovah_n may_v be_v some_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o syllogism_n therefore_o be_v faulty_a because_o jehovah_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o both_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o the_o major_n be_v take_v absolute_o and_o essential_o for_o the_o three_o person_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jehovah_n or_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n joint_o but_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v take_v personal_o for_o one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v jehovah_n of_o himself_o repl._n jehovah_n be_v one_o in_o number_n therefore_o it_o be_v always_o take_v in_o scripture_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n ans_fw-fr jehovah_n be_v one_o in_o number_n of_o essence_n not_o of_o person_n 12._o where_o be_v three_o and_o one_o there_o be_v four_o but_o in_o god_n be_v three_o and_o one_o to_o wit_n three_o person_n and_o one_o essence_n therefore_o there_o be_v four_o in_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v where_o be_v three_o and_o one_o real_o distinct_a there_o be_v four_o but_o these_o three_o in_o god_n be_v not_o another_o thing_n distinct_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o the_o essence_n but_o each_o be_v that_o one_o essence_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a as_o they_o differ_v from_o their_o essence_n only_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o subsist_v or_o of_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o exist_v be_v not_o a_o diverse_a substance_n from_o the_o existence_n be_v or_o essence_n 13._o christ_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v son_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v call_v son_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_a and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a also_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n be_v not_o very_a god_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1.14_o john_n 3.16_o &_o 5.18_o rom_n 8.32_o john_n 5.17_o 19_o john_n 1.18_o heb._n 2.16_o john_n 3.13_o 17._o john_n 1.14_o for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n the_o son_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n work_v all_o thing_n likewise_o which_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n reveal_v the_o father_n will_n of_o receive_v mankind_n into_o favour_n unto_o the_o church_n before_o his_o flesh_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v flesh_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o take_v flesh_n and_o not_o the_o humane_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v creatresse_fw-mi and_o work_v with_o equal_a authority_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o descend_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o son_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o true_a and_o very_a god_n these_o objection_n we_o may_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o be_v before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n for_o with_o whatsoever_o sophism_n the_o trinity_n itself_o and_o divinc_fw-la essence_n be_v impugn_a with_o the_o selfsame_o also_o be_v each_o person_n assault_v and_o contrariwise_o with_o whatsoever_o sophism_n one_o person_n be_v impugn_a with_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v assail_v beside_o some_o objection_n be_v there_o only_o propose_v which_o be_v here_o more_o full_o assoil_v you_o may_v read_v more_o of_o this_o point_n vol._n 1._o ursin_n from_o page_n 115._o to_o page_n 125._o quest_n 34._o wherefore_o call_v thou_o he_o our_o lord_n ans_fw-fr because_o he_o redeem_v and_o ransome_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o sin_n not_o with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v we_o free_a to_o serve_v he_o 10.28_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o &_o 2.9_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o john_n 10.28_o the_o explication_n here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n 2._o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v lord_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v right_a and_o power_n grant_v by_o law_n either_o divine_a or_o humane_a over_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o and_o to_o dispose_v thereof_o at_o thy_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n christ_n therefore_o be_v our_o lord_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o we_o also_o and_o have_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o we_o especial_o that_o be_v rule_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o as_o his_o own_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n as_o be_v buy_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v 28._o john_n 17.12_o john_n 10_o 28._o who_o thou_o give_v i_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 2._o because_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n 6.20_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o they_o be_v go_n quest_n to_o which_o nature_n then_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v refer_v ans_fw-fr to_o both_o like_v as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n nature_n christ_n be_v out_o lord_n according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n king_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o office_n benefit_n dignity_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o be_v affirm_v of_o his_o whole_a person_n not_o by_o communication_n of_o property_n as_o the_o name_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n be_v but_o proper_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o work_v our_o redemption_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o die_v for_o we_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v give_v and_o offer_v that_o price_n
unto_o the_o father_n and_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n effectual_o apply_v it_o unto_o we_o sanctify_v rule_n save_v and_o defend_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n and_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v privy_a thereunto_o and_o most_o earnest_o willing_a it_o christ_n then_o be_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o create_v we_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o redeem_v we_o for_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n 2._o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o many_o way_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n be_v lord_n 16.15_o christ_n our_o lord_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n john_n 16.15_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o for_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v and_o by_o his_o mighty_a word_n that_o be_v by_o his_o forcible_a pleasure_n and_o will_n or_o providence_n they_o be_v sustain_v and_o govern_v and_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o whole_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o general_a dominion_n which_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o creature_n even_o unto_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n albeit_o not_o altogether_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o devil_n for_o 1._o he_o create_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o to_o destruction_n 2._o the_o dominion_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o the_o wicked_a and_o devil_n consist_v in_o the_o right_n of_o require_v and_o command_v of_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o bridle_v his_o enemy_n that_o be_v he_o have_v right_a and_o power_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o list_v so_o that_o without_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o move_v themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o naught_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o possess_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n testify_v and_o he_o permit_v they_o 5.20_o mark_v 5.20_o by_o bereave_v and_o destitute_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o sin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n he_o have_v also_o over_o we_o right_a and_o power_n to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o list_v but_o he_o furthermore_o keep_v and_o guard_v we_o as_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o proper_a people_n who_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o govern_v we_o also_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v do_v thing_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o fence_v we_o against_o all_o the_o remptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v never_o fall_v from_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n after_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n than_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o reprobate_n redemption_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n for_o he_o alone_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o we_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o begin_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o in_o this_o liberty_n whereunto_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o power_n he_o also_o preserve_v we_o against_o all_o both_o outward_a and_o inward_a enemy_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o full_o enfree_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o endow_v we_o with_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o glory_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v most_o precious_a since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n than_o with_o money_n therefore_o he_o have_v the_o great_a right_n of_o possession_n in_o we_o and_o see_v he_o have_v deliver_v and_o free_v we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v servant_n and_o true_o so_o we_o be_v and_o be_v by_o nature_n servant_n and_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o who_o tyranny_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o and_o hereupon_o now_o be_v we_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n his_o enemy_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v of_o he_o he_o notwithstanding_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v for_o preserve_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n servant_n can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o english_a as_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a from_o whence_o our_o english_a word_n come_v servi_n which_o signify_v servant_n come_v from_o servando_fw-la that_o be_v save_v or_o preserve_v servi_n or_o servant_n be_v first_o so_o name_v by_o the_o roman_n from_o servando_fw-la which_o be_v in_o signification_n preserve_v because_o when_o in_o war_n they_o may_v have_v be_v slay_v of_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v preserve_v but_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o we_o be_v special_a that_o be_v extend_v itself_o only_o to_o the_o church_n object_n if_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o a_o ransom_n have_v be_v pay_v he_o for_o our_o redemption_n for_o from_o who_o power_n we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o price_n and_o ransom_n due_a but_o god_n give_v not_o he_o the_o ransom_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n ans_fw-fr from_o who_o power_n we_o be_v redeem_v as_o have_v be_v supreme_a lord_n over_o we_o and_o hold_v right_o his_o dominion_n over_o we_o unto_o he_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v due_a but_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o supreme_a lord_n but_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o supreme_a lord_n which_o be_v god_n who_o alone_o have_v and_o hold_v by_o right_a dominion_n over_o we_o the_o devil_n indeed_o have_v enthrall_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o take_v we_o by_o force_n and_o invade_v we_o though_o we_o be_v another_o right_a and_o possession_n but_o christ_n that_o strong_a arm_a man_n satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enfranchise_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o tyranny_n wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n christ_n redeem_v we_o for_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n but_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o devil_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n we_o be_v deliver_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n to_o be_v his_o own_o neither_o have_v the_o devil_n any_o more_o right_a or_o power_n over_o we_o and_o this_o christ_n dominion_n over_o we_o cost_v he_o enough_o who_o therefore_o also_o have_v care_n of_o it_o and_o preserve_v it_o of_o that_o dominion_n we_o dispute_v especial_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o lord_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o because_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o because_o he_o guide_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n preservation_n by_o right_a of_o preservation_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o preservation_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n because_o he_o defend_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o keep_v and_o safe-guardeth_a we_o to_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o by_o defend_v our_o body_n from_o enemy_n but_o our_o soul_n also_o from_o sin_n for_o our_o preservation_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o our_o first_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o of_o the_o continual_a guard_n of_o we_o and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n of_o this_o dominion_n himself_o speak_v none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v which_o thou_o give_v i_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n he_o keep_v the_o wicked_a to_o destruction_n 6.37_o joh._n 17.22_o &_o 10.28_o &_o 6.37_o and_o defend_v their_o body_n only_o ordinance_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n because_o the_o father_n ordain_v the_o word_n and_o this_o person_n christ_n unto_o this_o that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v work_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n only_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o save_v we_o that_o be_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o enemy_n make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o the_o father_n give_v we_o unto_o he_o manifest_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o prince_n king_n and_o head_n 1.22_o feb._n 1.2_o john_n 6.17_o &_o 7.5_o act_n 5.31_o ephes_n 1.22_o and_o have_v make_v
bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o because_o god_n be_v not_o changeable_a and_o therefore_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n 3._o because_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n what_o then_o do_v christ_n conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v and_o import_v three_o thing_n thereby_o be_v signify_v 1.35_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n flesh_n luke_n 1.35_o that_o the_o mass_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v create_v or_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n miraculous_o and_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n dispose_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n by_o the_o immediate_a work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o object_n but_o we_o be_v also_o make_v of_o god_n answ_n we_o be_v make_v of_o god_n mediate_o christ_n immediate_o flesh_n the_o sanctify_a of_o christ_n flesh_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o same_o moment_n and_o by_o the_o same_o operation_n cleanse_v this_o mass_n and_o from_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o conception_n sanctify_v it_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n that_o be_v since_o it_o become_v not_o the_o word_n sanctify_a four_o cause_n of_o this_o sanctify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o assume_v unto_o himself_o a_o nature_n pollute_v with_o sin_n he_o therefore_o cause_v that_o original_a sin_n shall_v not_o issue_v into_o it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o redemption_n he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n 5.11_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v also_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o sinner_n he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o but_o himself_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o death_n therefore_o can_v he_o not_o have_v be_v our_o sanctifier_n neither_o by_o merit_n nor_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n 16._o heâ—_n 2_o 11._o &_o 7_o 16._o for_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v personal_o unto_o he_o humane_a nature_n be_v stain_v and_o defile_v wherein_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n for_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o this_o son_n speak_v 2d_o deut._n 4_o 2d_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o not_o sanctify_v be_v flesh_n falsehood_n and_o vanity_n object_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o christ_n have_v sin_n answ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v best_a know_v how_o to_o sever_v sin_n from_o man_n nature_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o come_v else-whence_a even_o from_o the_o devil_n marry_o therefore_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o the_o mass_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o substance_n be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v take_v head_n the_o unite_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o his_o god_n head_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v sanctify_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o both_o create_v or_o form_v and_o also_o sanctify_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ghost_n the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o he_o separate_v all_o uncleanness_n and_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o this_o conceive_a offspring_n 3._o that_o he_o unite_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o conception_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v add_v further_o in_o the_o creed_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n â—e_n five_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o â—e_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o these_o cause_n man_n true_a man_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v hereby_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v true_a man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n that_o be_v though_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v miraculous_o conceive_v yet_o it_o be_v take_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n david_n tâ—â—â—_n seed_n of_o david_n that_o we_o may_v know_v christ_n our_o mediator_n to_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o our_o brother_n who_o have_v humane_a flesh_n make_v not_o of_o nothing_o neither_o else-whence_a but_o issue_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n isaac_n and_o abraham_n of_o who_o also_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o come_v yea_o of_o the_o very_a self_n same_o mass_n of_o adam_n whereof_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v messiah_n the_o messiah_n that_o it_o may_v certain_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v 3.15_o esay_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o bear_v a_o son_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o it_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o that_o by_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n have_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o mother_n wherefore_o see_v both_o that_o be_v both_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o miracle_n be_v in_o this_o jesus_n fulfil_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n true_a man_n and_o true_a god_n the_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n sin_n without_o sin_n that_o this_o christ_n birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.13_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n john_n 1.13_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o analogy_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n nativity_n and_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n quest_n 36._o what_o profit_n take_v thou_o by_o christ_n holy_a conception_n and_o nativity_n ans_fw-fr that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n 27._o mediator_n he._n 7.26_o 27._o and_o do_v cover_v with_o his_o innocency_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n my_o sin_n in_o which_o i_o be_v conceive_v that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 32.1_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o esay_n 53.11_o psal_n 32.1_o the_o explication_n nativity_n two_o benefit_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o nativity_n two_o benefit_n we_o reap_v from_o christ_n conception_n and_o nativity_n faith_n confirmation_n of_o faith_n a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n consolation_n consolation_n a_o consolation_n that_o we_o through_o this_o mediator_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v not_o himself_o man_n who_o be_v not_o righteous_a who_o be_v not_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o of_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o his_o salvation_n purchase_v for_o we_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a underfiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n
and_o receive_v we_o for_o that_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n and_o merit_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o into_o his_o favour_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v both_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n 2._o by_o the_o efficacy_n also_o of_o his_o humane_a will_n because_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o earnest_o both_o will_v and_o will_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n receive_v into_o favour_n quicken_v and_o glorify_v through_o that_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o also_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v 5.6_o psal_n 110.4_o heb._n 5.6_o yea_o with_o his_o humane_a will_n that_o he_o powerful_o effect_v and_o work_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n or_o spirit_n omnipotent_a who_o not_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n only_o send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v 8.11_o john_n 6.63_o rom._n 8.11_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o god_n shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o 3._o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o conjunction_n and_o union_n because_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v must_v needs_o be_v engraft_v and_o knit_v together_o even_o into_o christ_n humane_a nature_n that_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o humane_a mass_n they_o may_v be_v quicken_v as_o branch_n live_v fasten_v to_o the_o vine_n and_o member_n couple_v and_o join_v to_o the_o head_n which_o join_v yet_o of_o we_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o natural_a connexion_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o flesh_n or_o by_o any_o existence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n within_o our_o substance_n or_o of_o we_o within_o he_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o christ_n our_o head_n 5.30_o eph._n 3.17_o rom._n 8.9_o ephes_n 5.30_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o his_o member_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o great_a secret_a etc._n etc._n object_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a and_o every_o where_o present_a that_o be_v have_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n real_o communicate_v with_o it_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o be_v adorable_a because_o whole_a christ_n be_v adore_v therefore_o christ_n flesh_n be_v real_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o present_v every_o where_n ans_fw-fr this_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v among_o the_o principal_a argument_n whereby_o the_o swenkfieldians_n endeavour_v to_o frame_v after_o eutiches_n manner_n a_o majesty_n and_o deify_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o both_o these_o and_o the_o ubiquitary_n be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o diverse_a take_n of_o the_o word_n adore_v that_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a which_o be_v adore_v that_o be_v which_o be_v adore_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o or_o for_o itself_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v adore_v not_o for_o itself_o or_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v idolatrous_a but_o it_o be_v adore_v for_o the_o godhead_n unite_v therewith_o personal_o wherefore_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o whole_a christ_n be_v but_o ill_o infer_v the_o omnipotency_n also_o of_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n repl._n that_o which_o be_v adore_v by_o reason_n of_o another_o be_v also_o real_o omnipotent_a and_o omniscient_a by_o reason_n of_o another_o christ_n flesh_n be_v adore_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o who_o person_n his_o flesh_n subsi_v therefore_o christ_n flesh_n be_v also_o real_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a as_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v make_v base_a and_o humiliate_v by_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n be_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o thing_n obnoxious_a and_o subject_a to_o alteration_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v base_a or_o humiliate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o yet_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o the_o godhead_n feel_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n but_o be_v humiliate_v and_o so_o say_v to_o be_v after_o another_o manner_n because_o the_o word_n do_v not_o show_v his_o godhead_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o then_o albeit_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n do_v presuppose_v in_o he_o omnipotency_n omniscience_n presence_n every_o where_o and_o the_o search_n of_o heart_n and_o reins_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n also_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n unite_v to_o it_o in_o the_o same_o person_n be_v adore_v shall_v be_v real_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o every_o where_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n which_o agree_v and_o be_v yield_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o whole_a christ_n man_n and_o god_n keep_v notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n in_o nature_n of_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n whereon_o christ_n office_n and_o honour_n do_v depend_v for_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o agnize_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n to_o crave_v of_o he_o with_o a_o true_a trust_n and_o confidence_n that_o those_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promerited_a and_o promise_v he_o will_v as_o our_o mediator_n perform_v and_o give_v to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a will_n and_o operation_n of_o each_o nature_n this_o adoration_n consist_v of_o divers_a part_n comprise_v both_o nature_n and_o keep_v their_o property_n and_o operation_n though_o unite_v yet_o still_o distinct_a and_o crave_v that_o whole_a christ_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_a benefit_n will_v work_v those_o thing_n by_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o by_o his_o flesh_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o flesh_n for_o his_o benefit_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v crave_v and_o ask_v of_o he_o than_o as_o himself_o will_v and_o do_v perform_v they_o to_o we_o and_o he_o perform_v they_o still_o keep_v the_o difference_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o they_o who_o crave_v of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n do_v necessary_o acknowledge_v he_o omniscient_a the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n omnipotent_a present_v every_o where_o of_o himself_o behold_v and_o hear_v our_o necessity_n and_o complaint_n this_o agnize_a and_o this_o honour_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o agree_v and_o be_v yield_v to_o christ-man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n only_o and_o not_o of_o his_o humanity_n for_o in_o one_o act_n or_o view_v unchangeable_a to_o behold_v know_v and_o understand_v from_o everlasting_a of_o himself_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v but_o chief_o the_o need_v want_n necessity_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n again_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v who_o have_v be_v even_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o within_o to_o justify_v regenerate_v comfort_v they_o and_o to_o give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n these_o i_o say_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o flesh_n create_v and_o finite_a but_o to_o a_o nature_n infinite_a omnipotent_a and_o exist_v from_o everlasting_a therefore_o christ_n promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n wisdom_n fear_n prayer_n grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o although_o after_o that_o manner_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n only_o and_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v behold_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v adore_v of_o we_o yet_o his_o humanity_n also_o do_v behold_v understand_v and_o hear_v our_o necessity_n desire_n complaint_n and_o prayer_n yet_o after_o another_o sort_n that_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o god_n head_n reveal_v and_o show_v our_o desire_n to_o the_o humane_a understanding_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o further_o it_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o crave_v both_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o intercession_n make_v incessant_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v and_o obtain_v of_o his_o father_n all_o blessing_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o force_n
and_o omnipotency_n not_o of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n unite_v thereunto_o by_o which_o christ-man_n do_v effectual_o apply_v to_o we_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o of_o his_o father_n now_o to_o acknowledge_v when_o we_o worship_v christ_n the_o mediator_n these_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o both_o in_o word_n gesture_n and_o action_n be_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a and_o be_v exhibit_v by_o we_o to_o his_o humanity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n unite_v thereto_o yet_o so_o that_o this_o veneration_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o honour_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n for_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o particular_a and_o individual_a invocation_n and_o worship_n we_o speak_v to_o and_o honour_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n which_o he_o retain_v and_o will_v have_v also_o now_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o unit_o but_o yet_o distinct_o that_o be_v as_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n so_o the_o adoration_n or_o worship_n be_v compound_v have_v part_n whereof_o some_o agree_v to_o the_o godhead_n some_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o in_o the_o office_n so_o also_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o separate_v neither_o yet_o confound_v but_o be_v unite_v be_v distinguish_v wherefore_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n be_v redemptresse_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n assume_v therefore_o it_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o suffering_n and_o mortal_a do_v suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o this_o ubiquitary_a argument_n christ_n humanity_n be_v adore_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o godhead_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v also_o real_o omniscient_a omnipotent_a and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v the_o godhead_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o fellowship_n or_o conjunction_n of_o office_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o person_n the_o same_o property_n and_o operation_n in_o nature_n be_v wrong_o and_o heretical_o infer_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v adore_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o godhead_n come_v not_o thereof_o as_o if_o his_o humanity_n also_o be_v real_o omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a as_o be_v the_o godhead_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a property_n be_v the_o godhead_n only_o invocate_v but_o because_o it_o do_v true_o know_v understand_v hear_v our_o necessity_n cogitation_n desire_n prayer_n the_o divine_a intelligence_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o reveal_v and_o open_v they_o unto_o it_o and_o also_o because_o what_o we_o crave_v at_o christ_n hand_n the_o same_z it_o effectual_o perform_v not_o by_o the_o bone_n sinew_n hand_n finger_n foot_n but_o by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n furthermore_o that_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v whereby_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v real_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n or_o of_o both_o nature_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n likewise_o the_o communicate_v of_o name_n because_o the_o name_n and_o attribute_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o of_o themselves_o interchangeable_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n the_o communicate_v of_o property_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o figure_n in_o speech_n call_v senecdoche_n and_o be_v term_v by_o many_o synecdoche_n because_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o agree_v unto_o it_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n as_o a_o part_n it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o mutual_a and_o interchangeable_a attribution_n because_o as_o humane_a property_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o humanity_n so_o divine_a be_v attribute_v unto_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o god_n suffer_v man_n be_v omnipotent_a so_o likewise_o the_o communicate_v of_o name_n for_o man_n be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n mediator_n the_o name_n of_o office_n and_o honour_n agree_v unto_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n keep_v still_o the_o difference_n in_o nature_n of_o property_n and_o operation_n these_o attribute_n be_v right_o affirm_v of_o subject_n both_o concrete_a and_o abstract_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v well_o say_v the_o godhead_n quicken_v the_o manhood_n quicken_v and_o god_n or_o man_n quicken_v the_o attribute_n of_o office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n to_o make_v intercession_n to_o redeem_v to_o save_v to_o justify_v sanctify_v purge_v from_o sin_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v to_o hear_v and_o such_o like_a these_o office_n require_v the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n not_o separate_v neither_o yet_o confound_v but_o conjoin_v and_o distinct_a for_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o two_o nature_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o christ_n mediator_n that_o what_o neither_o nature_n can_v do_v be_v set_v apart_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o christ_n subsist_v in_o both_o join_v together_o may_v do_v and_o accomplish_v by_o both_o as_o therefore_o the_o nature_n themselves_o so_o their_o property_n also_o or_o faculty_n of_o work_v and_o operation_n be_v proper_a and_o remain_v divers_a and_o distinct_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o effectuate_a and_o work_v of_o one_o effect_n or_o work_v and_o benefit_n as_o part_n and_o communicate_v labour_n for_o albeit_o the_o nature_n do_v always_o labour_v and_o work_v together_o in_o the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o neither_o without_o other_o yet_o do_v not_o therefore_o one_o work_n the_o same_o which_o the_o other_o do_v but_o each_o work_v according_a to_o his_o property_n and_o force_n of_o work_v only_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n and_o not_o that_o also_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o other_o as_o neither_o the_o soul_n do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n neither_o the_o body_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o soul_n each_o do_v their_o proper_a function_n so_o likewise_o the_o humanity_n accomplish_v not_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n nor_o the_o godhead_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o manhood_n but_o the_o same_o christ_n execute_v and_o perform_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o benefit_n by_o both_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v in_o he_o as_o part_n of_o his_o person_n the_o word_n work_v according_a to_o the_o property_n thereof_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o like_a manner_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a faculty_n thereof_o and_o not_o according_a to_o other_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n proper_a to_o each_o nature_n be_v not_o common_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o same_o person_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o in_o such_o like_a phrase_n of_o speech_n concern_v christ_n office_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v communicating_n or_o such_o as_o make_v thing_n common_a the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n and_o from_o the_o honour_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o person_n likewise_o one_o effect_n or_o act_v the_o antropall_a that_o be_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n or_o work_v or_o benefit_n from_o one_o operation_n or_o action_n as_o the_o whole_a from_o a_o part_n the_o office_n be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o the_o nature_n proper_a faculty_n of_o work_v and_o action_n in_o execute_v that_o office_n be_v not_o common_a to_o both_o nature_n for_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v both_o proper_a and_o common_a do_v imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n so_o the_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o whole_a christ_n be_v a_o certain_a whole_a thing_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o common_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v two_o part_n hereof_o and_o diverse_a operation_n proper_a to_o each_o nature_n which_o be_v wrought_v joint_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v
that_o as_o touch_v it_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n with_o we_o wherefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n with_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v everywhere_o with_o the_o word_n whereas_o one_o nature_n receive_v not_o any_o contrary_a or_o divers_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n and_o to_o be_v everywhere_o and_o see_v the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o everywhere_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o be_v everywhere_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o be_v not_o everywhere_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v create_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n be_v subject_n to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v the_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v man_n wherefore_o that_o one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n circumscribe_v in_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v low_a also_o then_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o never_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n establish_v and_o the_o faithful_a hitherto_o hold_v and_o maintain_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 15._o sabbath_n quest_n 37._o what_o believe_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v he_o suffer_v answ_n that_o he_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2.6_o mankind_n esay_n 53.4_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o &_o 3.18_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n 14._o sacrifice_n esay_n 53.10_o ephes_n 5.2_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o rom._n 3.15_o heb._n 9.28_o &_o 10_o 14._o deliver_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n 19_o damnation_n gal._n 3.13_o colos_n 1.13_o heb._n 9.12_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n 10.19_o life_n rom._n 3.25_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o john_n 3.16_o &_o 9.51_o heb._n 9.15_o &_o 10.19_o the_o explication_n now_o have_v we_o in_o few_o word_n expound_v those_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n which_o entreat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v withal_o declare_v in_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v both_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n unite_v personal_o with_o the_o word_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o beget_v in_o marvellous_a manner_n of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n the_o course_n of_o order_n require_v that_o now_o consequent_o we_o expound_v and_o declare_v those_o article_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o all_o of_o his_o humiliation_n or_o humble_v which_o be_v the_o former_a part_n of_o christ_n office_n whereunto_o belong_v these_o article_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n after_o we_o have_v expound_v these_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o glorification_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n office_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v follow_v next_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n life_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n passion_n follow_v his_o nativity_n immediate_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o fruit_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n life_n 1._o because_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n consist_v our_o salvation_n 2._o because_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a passion_n suffer_v and_o calamity_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o thing_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v profitable_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o do_v show_v 1._o this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n see_v in_o he_o concur_v and_o be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n 2._o that_o story_n be_v a_o consideration_n or_o meditation_n of_o that_o humility_n or_o obedience_n which_o he_o perform_v unto_o his_o father_n hither_o belong_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n passion_n 1._o the_o history_n itself_o of_o christ_n passion_n agree_v with_o god_n sacred_a oracle_n and_o prophecy_n 2._o the_o cause_n or_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n 3._o his_o example_n that_o we_o be_v also_o to_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n &_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o suffer_v death_n as_o do_v christ_n but_o for_o full_a explication_n these_o four_o question_n touch_v christ_n passion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n or_o what_o christ_n suffer_v 2._o whether_o he_o suffer_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n of_o christ_n passion_n 4._o what_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n or_o what_o christ_n suffer_v by_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n be_v understand_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whole_a humiliation_n all_o the_o misery_n infirmity_n torment_n ignominy_n pain_n and_o grief_n unto_o all_o which_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n be_v subject_a and_o obnoxious_a as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n from_o the_o point_n of_o his_o nativity_n until_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o dolour_n be_v the_o torment_n in_o his_o soul_n wherein_o he_o feel_v the_o ire_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o name_n passion_n be_v signify_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n suffering_n mat._n 26.38_o &_o 27_o 46._o esay_n 53.4_o 6_o 10._o christ_n suffering_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v extreme_a torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o our_o fin_n my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o sure_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v he_o and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n what_o then_o do_v christ_n suffer_v he_o suffer_v 1._o a_o privation_n and_o want_n of_o incomparable_a happiness_n joy_n and_o all_o other_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v 2._o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n sin_n only_o except_v he_o hunger_v thirst_v 4.15_o mat._n 8.17_o john_n 4.7_o &_o 19.28_o hebr._n 4.15_o be_v weary_a be_v strike_v with_o sadness_n and_o griete_n etc._n etc._n 3._o extreme_a need_n and_o poverty_n the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n 4._o for_o infinite_a injury_n contumely_n slander_n laying_n in_o wait_v for_o he_o backbiting_n reproach_n blasphemy_n annihilate_v 12.24_o luke_n 9_o 58._o mat._n 12.24_o and_o contempt_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n he_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o form_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o 53.4_o psal_n 22_o 7._o esay_n 53.4_o 5._o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n 6._o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o reproachful_a and_o contumelious_a even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 7._o the_o most_o grievous_a torment_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v 4.15_o hebr._n 4.15_o he_o find_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n
of_o all_o mankind_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o drive_v and_o put_v away_o from_o i_o such_o torment_n 27.46_o mat._n 27.46_o we_o see_v then_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o quest_n but_o whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v so_o break_v and_o weaken_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o such_o out_o cry_v especial_o see_v other_o martyr_n have_v be_v much_o more_o stout_a and_o courageous_a in_o their_o torment_n they_o why_o christ_n be_v more_o weaken_v be_v his_o passion_n than_o other_o martyr_n in_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o christ_n endure_v from_o that_o which_o other_o martyr_n abide_v saint_n laurence_n lie_v on_o the_o grid-iron_n feel_v not_o god_n dreadful_a wrath_n against_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n the_o whole_a punishment_n whereof_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o esay_n say_v christ_n be_v strike_v and_o humble_v for_o our_o iniquity_n saint_n laurence_n i_o say_v then_o feel_v not_o god_n angry_a and_o strike_v but_o reconcile_v and_o appease_v with_o he_o &_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a towards_o he_o neither_o sustain_v he_o as_o christ_n sustain_v the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n but_o have_v great_a comfort_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o who_o god_n lay_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1.29_o john_n 1.29_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o s._n laurence_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v more_o stout_a and_o courageous_a in_o his_o martyrdom_n than_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n do_v sweat_v blood_n in_o the_o garden_n &_o break_v into_o that_o outcry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 27.46_o mat_n 27.46_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o separation_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o humanity_n be_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v of_o the_o divinity_n suffering_n lib._n 3._o adverl_n haetel_fw-mi three_o difference_n between_o christ_n passion_n and_o man_n suffering_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n as_o irenaeus_n speak_v be_v at_o quiet_a and_o assist_v not_o nor_o deliver_v the_o afflict_a manhood_n until_o a_o sufficient_a passion_n be_v finish_v and_o fulfil_v christ_n passion_n therefore_o differ_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o other_o man_n 1._o in_o the_o very_a form_n for_o christ_n feel_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n other_o not_o so_o 2._o in_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n for_o christ_n suffer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o we_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n for_o christ_n passion_n be_v the_o ransom_n and_o only_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o suffering_n of_o other_o man_n be_v no_o ransom_n but_o either_o punishment_n or_o trial_n or_o witnessing_n of_o the_o truth_n object_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n permit_v not_o that_o the_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a shall_v suffer_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a for_o it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o guilty_a offender_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o innocent_a therefore_o christ_n passion_n seem_v to_o overthrow_v god_n justice_n ans_fw-fr the_o righteous_a may_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a unless_o these_o condition_n concur_v in_o his_o passion_n 1._o that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o punishment_n 2._o that_o he_o so_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o punishment_n that_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o pay_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o the_o offender_n who_o punishment_n he_o undergo_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o perish_v therein_o and_o able_a to_o recover_v thence_o 4._o that_o he_o effect_n in_o those_o for_o who_o he_o satisfi_v that_o they_o offend_v no_o more_o hereafter_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o the_o offender_n be_v for_o who_o he_o satisfi_v if_o such_o a_o satisfier_n be_v depute_v god_n justice_n be_v no_o way_n impair_v for_o thus_o both_o he_o that_o suffer_v and_o they_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v be_v save_v now_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o satisfier_n for_o christ_n both_o perform_v all_o the_o forename_a condition_n and_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o but_o we_o in_o a_o nigh_a degree_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o be_v his_o very_a member_n in_o regard_v whereof_o his_o punishment_n become_v our_o punishment_n and_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o teach_v that_o we_o all_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o head_n be_v afflict_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o more_o of_o this_o argument_n shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n these_o condition_n must_v concur_v to_o this_o that_o one_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o another_o 1._o this_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v sufficient_a 2._o it_o must_v be_v voluntary_a 3._o it_o must_v content_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a these_o all_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n satisfaction_n object_n 2._o between_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o crime_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n but_o between_o one_o man_n passion_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n how_o then_o may_v the_o ransom_n of_o christ_n alone_o answer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n answ_n it_o may_v and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n 1._o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n suffer_v because_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o a_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a man_n 2._o for_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o punishment_n because_o he_o suffer_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o ever_o his_o passion_n therefore_o be_v equivalent_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n yea_o it_o surpass_v it_o for_o that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v be_v more_o than_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v perish_v everlasting_o it_o be_v the_o strange_a miracle_n that_o ever_o happen_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v cry_v on_o the_o cross_n 27.46_o mat._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o repl._n god_n can_v die_v and_o suffer_v christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n answ_n god_n that_o be_v the_o person_n which_o be_v only_a god_n can_v suffer_v or_o be_v impassable_a according_a to_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v god_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o man_n withal_o or_o we_o may_v grant_v the_o whole_a reason_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n according_a to_o that_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v that_o be_v his_o humanity_n repl._n if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n according_a to_o that_o wherein_o he_o suffer_v than_o it_o be_v false_a which_o be_v say_v god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n answ_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v that_o person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n purchase_v the_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v in_o his_o manhood_n be_v what_o the_o communicate_v of_o property_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n be_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o one_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v attribute_v in_o a_o concrete_a voice_n not_o in_o a_o abstract_n because_o the_o concrete_a voice_n signify_v the_o person_n in_o which_o be_v both_o nature_n and_o the_o property_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o something_o be_v affirm_v but_o the_o abstract_n name_n signify_v the_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n but_o not_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v why_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n may_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n so_o that_o property_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o person_n but_o contrariwise_o of_o the_o abstract_n name_n only_o the_o property_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v affirm_v unto_o which_o they_o proper_o belong_v as_o of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o abstract_n name_n no_o property_n of_o the_o manhood_n may_v be_v affirm_v but_o only_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n because_o
overturn_a overturn_a it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o until_o he_o come_v 49.10_o cor_fw-la 49.10_o who_o right_a it_o be_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shilo_n come_v for_o than_o be_v the_o sceptre_n take_v from_o judah_n when_o christ_n be_v a_o little_a after_o condemn_v of_o pilate_n a_o roman_a governor_n of_o who_o before_o he_o be_v absolve_v this_o circumstance_n therefore_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n passion_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n because_o all_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o this_o prophecy_n condemn_v why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v solemn_o condemn_v of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sceptre_n from_o judah_n be_v one_o quest_n but_o why_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v under_o a_o judge_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o order_n of_o law_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v of_o god_n himself_o also_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o satisfy_v god_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o god_n severe_a judgement_n even_o as_o he_o also_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o ordinary_a judgement_n be_v god_n himself_o 2._o that_o christ_n may_v obtain_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n from_o that_o judge_n by_o who_o he_o be_v condemn_v wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v privy_o take_v away_o by_o the_o jew_n neither_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n by_o tumult_n and_o disorderly_a but_o by_o lawful_a order_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o inquisition_n make_v concern_v all_o the_o accusation_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v have_v he_o 1._o to_o be_v examine_v that_o his_o innocency_n may_v appear_v 2._o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v before_o pronounce_v innocent_a be_v now_o condemn_v not_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n but_o for_o we_o and_o so_o his_o unjust_a condemnation_n may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o our_o most_o just_a condemnation_n 3._o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n both_o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n pilate_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n quest_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n ans_fw-fr to_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v be_v so_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n only_o of_o christ_n passion_n and_o not_o to_o repose_v any_o confidence_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o suffer_v be_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n suffer_v but_o also_o to_o repose_v and_o place_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n suffering_n and_o passion_n thus_o to_o believe_v be_v 1._o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o conception_n sustain_v calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o especial_o that_o at_o his_o last_o time_n of_o life_n he_o suffer_v all_o the_o most_o bitter_a torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o feel_v the_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n 2._o to_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v all_o these_o for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v that_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o my_o sin_n have_v merit_v for_o i_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o life_n everlasting_a quest_n 39_o but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n than_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v more_o for_o by_o this_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o curse_n which_o do_v lie_v on_o i_o 3.13_o i_o gal._n 3.13_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n 21.23_o god_n deut._n 21.23_o the_o explication_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o exaggeration_n or_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n punishment_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_v cross_n four_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o 1._o he_o take_v the_o curse_n for_o this_o death_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o curse_n 2._o he_o bear_v it_o for_o we_o see_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v just_a now_o for_o these_o cause_n will_v god_n have_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o so_o ignominious_a a_o death_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o curse_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v lie_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v curse_v of_o god_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o exasperate_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o so_o we_o much_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n when_o we_o consider_v christ_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o guilt_n and_o even_o our_o punishment_n also_o and_o curse_v to_o free_v we_o from_o it_o this_o paul_n teach_v christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v 3.13_o gal._n 3.13_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o great_a thankfulness_n consider_v how_o detestable_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v to_o wit_n so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v and_o satisfy_v for_o but_o with_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o most_o opprobrious_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o the_o truth_n may_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o so_o we_o may_v know_v the_o type_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n cross_n ancient_a type_n of_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n which_o shadow_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o wood_n and_o before_o their_o burn_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a by_o the_o priest_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n there_o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o the_o same_o be_v shadow_v in_o isaac_n who_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o wood_n be_v to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v of_o his_o father_n last_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n set_v up_o upon_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o wilderness_n depaint_v this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n 12.32_o john_n 3.14_o and_o 12.32_o christ_n himself_o interprete_v of_o himself_o this_o type_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o crucify_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v ans_fw-fr it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v obnoxious_a for_o my_o sake_n to_o god_n curse_n to_o redeem_v i_o from_o the_o same_o sabbath_n on_o the_o 16._o sabbath_n quest_n 40._o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n ans_fw-fr because_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n 2.17_o god_n gen._n 2.17_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 15._o god_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o heb._n 2.14_o 15._o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a 2._o whether_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 3._o for_o who_o he_o die_v 1._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a heresy_n martions_n heresy_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o move_v this_o question_n because_o of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v deprave_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n martion_n deny_v that_o he_o die_v indeed_o as_o also_o he_o affirm_v the_o whole_a ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v undergo_v for_o we_o to_o have_v be_v but_o imaginary_a and_o that_o he_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o man_n but_o be_v not_o a_o
sever_v by_o death_n true_o true_o and_o he_o do_v true_o come_v forth_o even_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o watchman_n they_o be_v withal_o amaze_v and_o strike_v therewith_o 2._o he_o rise_v the_o same_o person_n which_o he_o die_v the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v namely_o body_n in_o his_o true_a body_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n even_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o property_n and_o that_o not_o deify_v but_o glorify_v all_o infirmity_n thereof_o be_v do_v away_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v i_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o true_o nothing_o else_o can_v rise_v again_o 24.39_o luke_n 24.39_o but_o that_o which_o have_v fall_v the_o same_o body_n therefore_o which_o fall_v do_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o for_o he_o must_v have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n who_o shall_v merit_v for_o we_o a_o communicate_v and_o participation_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o sin_n and_o who_o shall_v restore_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o every_o one_o again_o except_o christ_n flesh_n have_v rise_v neither_o shall_v we_o rise_v 3._o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v he_o put_v death_n to_o flight_n and_o shake_v it_o from_o himself_o quicken_v his_o dead_a body_n reunite_v it_o to_o his_o soul_n 8.11_o by_o his_o own_o power_n john_n 2.29_o john_n 10.18_o john_n 5.21_o rom._n 4.24_o &_o 8.11_o and_o restore_v un_fw-we to_o himself_o a_o bless_a heavenly_a and_o glorious_a life_n and_o that_o by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n obj._n but_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o raise_v not_o himself_o ans_fw-fr the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n by_o the_o son_n himself_o not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o by_o another_o person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n by_o which_o the_o person_n do_v ordinary_o work_v the_o son_n be_v raise_v of_o the_o father_n by_o himself_o himself_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o 5.19_o john_n 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o 4_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o power_n day_n the_o three_o day_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n under_o the_o law_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n as_o for_o example_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o ionas_n who_o foreshowed_n christ_n 2._o because_o his_o body_n be_v to_o rise_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o any_o corruption_n and_o yet_o not_o forthwith_o the_o first_o day_n that_o his_o death_n may_v undoubted_o be_v know_v but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o passion_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o circumstance_n therefore_o of_o the_o three_o day_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o type_n and_o we_o ascertain_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o alone_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n 3._o for_o what_o cause_n christ_n rise_v christ_n rose_n 17.1_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rom._n 1.4_o john_n 17.1_o for_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v also_o glorify_v thou_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n 2.27_o because_o of_o the_o prophecy_n psal_n 16.10_o act_n 2.27_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v utter_v of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o boly_n one_o to_o see_v corruption_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n 39_o esay_n 53.10_o mat._n 12_o 39_o and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o save_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n 25.54_o mat._n 25.54_o that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o these_o and_o other_o such_o prophecy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o to_o wit_n because_o of_o god_n unchangeable_a decree_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o decree_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n speak_v 28._o act_n 4.27_o 28._o say_v doubtless_o against_o thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v hither_o also_o belong_v christ_n own_o prediction_n hereof_o 2.19_o mat._n 17_o 23._o john_n 2.19_o they_o shall_v kill_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o this_o temple_n again_o 3.35_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n rise_v act_n 2.14_o john_n 3.35_o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o person_n that_o rise_v for_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n as_o peter_n testify_v and_o that_o 1._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o authout_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n 10.28_o john_n 5.26_o â—1_n &_o 10.28_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n it_o have_v be_v absurd_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v but_o sleep_n in_o death_n who_o give_v life_n to_o other_o 3._o christ_n be_v righteous_a in_o himself_o and_o by_o die_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o now_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o do_v not_o death_n reign_v any_o more_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 5.10_o heb._n 10.14_o rom._n 5.10_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n person_n the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n who_o rise_v which_o have_v he_o remain_v in_o death_n he_o can_v not_o have_v discharge_v for_o 1._o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 14._o psal_n 45.7_o 2_o sam._n 7.13_o 14._o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n 24._o psal_n 83.34_o 35_o 36._o ez._n 37.23_o 24._o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o
moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v one_o shepherd_n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n 1.33_o dan._n 7_o 27._o esay_n 9.7_o luke_n 1.33_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v none_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v raise_v that_o it_o may_v reign_v 2._o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o true_a man_n shall_v ever_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o as_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n appear_v for_o we_o before_o god_n 8.34_o psal_n 10.4_o rom._n 8.34_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o 3._o christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n which_o be_v to_o be_v true_a man_n shall_v be_v mediator_n both_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o his_o efficacy_n or_o power_n for_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o but_o he_o be_v further_a to_o bestow_v through_o his_o power_n his_o benefit_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o we_o all_o who_o by_o die_v or_o by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n life_n and_o glory_n eternal_a for_o both_o belong_v unto_o the_o mediator_n who_o therefore_o obtain_v they_o for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o death_n but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v bestow_v they_o have_v he_o remain_v in_o death_n since_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o be_v and_o he_o who_o be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v work_v nothing_o in_o he_o also_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v therefore_o place_v by_o the_o godhead_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o they_o 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v any_o marvel_n that_o christ_n do_v bestow_v the_o same_o benefit_n on_o we_o which_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o godhead_n by_o his_o death_n for_o we_o for_o a_o man_n may_v both_o obtain_v a_o thing_n of_o one_o for_o another_o and_o also_o bestow_v the_o same_o on_o he_o for_o who_o he_o obtain_v it_o as_o be_v it_o that_o one_o make_v request_n for_o thou_o unto_o a_o prince_n for_o a_o gift_n of_o a_o thousand_o crown_n the_o prince_n do_v this_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o request_v it_o and_o bestow_v also_o that_o gift_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v it_o on_o thou_o he_o then_o shall_v obtain_v this_o gift_n for_o thou_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o withal_o shall_v bestow_v the_o same_o on_o thou_o now_o albeit_o christ_n can_v have_v bestow_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o we_o by_o his_o godhead_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o begin_v faith_n and_o new_a life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o god_n decree_v by_o man_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 15.21_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o so_o also_o have_v he_o decree_v to_o bestow_v these_o gift_n by_o jesus-man_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v and_o continue_v mediator_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man._n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o our_o brother_n and_o our_o head_n and_o that_o we_o of_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ingâ—affed_v into_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n shall_v always_o remain_v his_o member_n 15.4_o john_n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o for_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v ground_v our_o salvation_n my_o servant_n david_n shall_v feed_v they_o for_o ever_o now_o he_o have_v not_o continue_v our_o brother_n 34.23_o ezek._n 34.23_o neither_o â—ad_n we_o be_v his_o member_n if_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v continue_v in_o death_n which_o â—hing_v all_o the_o testimony_n do_v confirm_v which_o attribute_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n unto_o â—he_n seed_n of_o david_n for_o on_o that_o kingdom_n be_v our_o salvation_n ground_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v eternal_a if_o his_o hunane_fw-la nature_n have_v continue_v in_o death_n ob._n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o his_o incarnation_n or_o humiliation_n christ_n without_o his_o humanity_n do_v bestow_v the_o same_o benefit_n on_o the_o father_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v no_o less_o before_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n mediator_n than_o since_o also_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o his_o come_n which_o he_o do_v after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v become_v man_n and_o suffer_v death_n answ_n but_o neither_o have_v he_o then_o do_v those_o thing_n except_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v afterward_o man_n and_o have_v continue_v always_o man_n so_o neither_o now_o shall_v he_o do_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v for_o ever_o 5.27_o john_n 5.27_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o son_n also_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 25._o our_o salvation_n rom._n 4_o 25._o he_o rise_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o for_o our_o justification_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n now_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v requisite_a for_o our_o justification_n 1._o because_o without_o the_o resurrection_n his_o satisfaction_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a nor_o his_o punishment_n finite_a and_o except_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v perfect_a and_o his_o punishment_n finite_a we_o can_v not_o have_v recover_v out_o of_o everlasting_a death_n from_o which_o the_o mediator_n be_v so_o to_o deliver_v we_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o overcome_v it_o in_o we_o if_o then_o our_o mediator_n be_v utter_o to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v death_n in_o we_o he_o ought_v then_o so_o to_o die_v as_o to_o overcome_v death_n first_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o fulfil_v indeed_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n 27.42_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o mat._n 27.42_o where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o so_o shall_v confound_v his_o enemy_n which_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n he_o save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v save_v again_o except_o christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n he_o can_v not_o have_v bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o we_o which_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o party_n to_o merit_n and_o bestow_v the_o mediator_n benefit_n on_o we_o as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o prove_v neither_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o because_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o death_n it_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v but_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n &_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n for_o where_o death_n be_v there_o be_v sin_n or_o if_o he_o have_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o have_v remain_v in_o death_n this_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v as_o well_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v full_o accomplish_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o as_o also_o for_o this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v it_o and_o have_v promerited_a benefit_n for_o we_o and_o final_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o himself_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v that_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n we_o may_v be_v perfect_o save_v and_o justify_v 2._o christ_n rise_v for_o our_o regeneration_n for_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n suffice_v not_o without_o the_o inchoation_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n 3._o for_o the_o preservation_n or_o continuance_n of_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o our_o raise_n again_o unto_o life_n and_o glorification_n god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n everlasting_o quicken_v and_o glorify_v we_o
that_o be_v insert_v and_o engraft_v into_o the_o mass_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n we_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v carry_v of_o it_o 15.21_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o and_o out_o of_o it_o draw_v life_n by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o from_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v again_o join_v with_o the_o same_o body_n be_v what_o resurrection_n be_v for_o resurrection_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o conjunction_n or_o reunite_v of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o same_o soul_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o question_n be_v divers_a wherefore_o christ_n rise_v and_o what_o fruit_n christ_n resurrection_n bring_v unto_o we_o for_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n consider_v and_o moreover_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v one_o way_n consider_v as_o cause_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o wit_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o and_o otherwise_o as_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o namely_o in_o asmuch_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o furthermore_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o respect_v christ_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o the_o other_o we_o for_o first_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o well-beloved_n son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o revive_v by_o his_o own_o power_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o 5.26_o john_n 1.4_o &_o 5.26_o in_o he_o be_v life_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o again_o christ_n humane_a nature_n also_o be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n adorn_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n immortality_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n wrought_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o christ_n 22._o eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22._o when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o respect_v we_o be_v of_o many_o sort_n but_o to_o speak_v in_o general_a all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v also_o the_o fruit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n make_v that_o his_o death_n have_v his_o effect_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n do_v apply_v unto_o we_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o same_o be_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n which_o be_v otherwise_o merit_v for_o we_o than_o they_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o very_a act_n of_o merit_v and_o deserve_v shall_v dure_v all_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a church_n but_o only_o the_o act_n of_o bestow_v or_o apply_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v continual_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v always_o those_o benefit_n on_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v once_o to_o merit_v for_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n be_v for_o one_o moment_n without_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o old_a church_n christ_n the_o mediator_n do_v bestow_v on_o the_o father_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o come_v by_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o come_v now_o he_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n already_o past_a benefit_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v 1._o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o application_n of_o his_o benefit_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o in_o special_a reckon_v the_o chief_a fruit_n which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n bring_v unto_o we_o first_o then_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v confirm_v and_o warrant_v 1._o of_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o have_v full_o and_o perfect_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o one_o only_a sin_n not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o have_v withhold_v christ_n still_o in_o death_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o prison_n as_o that_o except_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n he_o have_v never_o be_v let_v go_v but_o he_o be_v let_v go_v and_o dismiss_v therefore_o he_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n in_o regard_n therefore_o of_o this_o his_o merit_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n 2._o we_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v bestow_v if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o selfsame_a mediator_n be_v man_n shall_v merit_v and_o bestow_v gift_n and_o therefore_o shall_v rise_v again_o whereas_o then_o he_o be_v rise_v we_o be_v assure_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o do_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o merit_n wherefore_o well_o say_v saint_n paul_n 4.25_o rom_n 4.25_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o confer_v and_o apply_v righteousness_n unto_o we_o ghost_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n it_o behove_v he_o first_o to_o shake_v off_o death_n from_o himself_o and_o afterward_o from_o we_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v engraft_v into_o he_o as_o into_o our_o head_n that_o from_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n engraff_v we_o into_o himself_o regenerate_v and_o quicken_v we_o before_o time_n the_o godly_a be_v also_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o regenerate_v but_o more_o spare_o than_a now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o both_o by_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o virtue_n and_o operation_n only_o we_o be_v regenerate_v can_v be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 7.39_o john_n 7.39_o hereof_o our_o resurrection_n five_o reason_n hereof_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o pledge_n for_o our_o resurrection_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n now_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o head_n glory_n that_o the_o member_n be_v glorious_a christ_n indeed_o shall_v be_v by_o himself_o though_o he_o have_v no_o member_n or_o if_o his_o member_n continue_v in_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v head_n because_o he_o be_v not_o head_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o member_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o correlative_n who_o very_a be_v depend_v upon_o necessary_a relation_n which_o one_o have_v to_o the_o other_o and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o correlative_n a_o glorious_a head_n do_v require_v glorious_a member_n and_o such_o as_o be_v correspondent_a unto_o it_o 2._o because_o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o have_v also_o abolish_v sin_n if_o he_o have_v abolish_v sin_n either_o he_o have_v abolish_v his_o own_o sin_n or_o we_o but_o not_o his_o own_o therefore_o we_o if_o he_o have_v abolish_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v abolish_v death_n also_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o the_o
local_a true_a and_o visible_a translation_n and_o remove_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n to_o that_o light_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v come_v unto_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o now_o be_v and_o remain_v and_o whence_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o judgement_n be_v what_o christâ—_n alcension_n be_v in_o this_o article_n as_o in_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o resurrection_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o history_n and_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o history_n these_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v 1._o who_o ascend_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o suffer_v and_o die_v 2._o according_a to_o what_o part_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 3._o whither_o up_o into_o heaven_n above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n 4._o by_o what_o mean_v by_o the_o power_n alone_o of_o his_o own_o godhead_n 5._o to_o what_o end_n even_o to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o heavenly_a bishop_n 6._o in_o what_o manner_n visible_o his_o disciple_n behold_v he_o by_o a_o true_a and_o local_a elevation_n of_o his_o body_n out_o of_o earth_n into_o heaven_n 7._o when_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 8._o where_o in_o bethany_n at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n of_o the_o fruit_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v in_o the_o forty_o and_o nine_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n but_o all_o these_o nine_o question_n even_o now_o propose_v may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o five_o immediate_o follow_v 1._o whither_o or_o to_o what_o place_n christ_n ascend_v 2._o how_o he_o ascend_v 3._o wherefore_o he_o ascend_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n ascension_n and_o we_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 1._o whither_o christ_n ascend_v jesus_n christ-man_n when_o he_o be_v together_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o bethania_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o confirm_v his_o resurrection_n his_o true_a flesh_n and_o humanity_n to_o his_o apostle_n ascend_v in_o their_o sight_n into_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o scripture_n signify_v 1._o the_o air_n behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n 2._o the_o skiey_n region_n and_o celestial_a sphere_n when_o i_o behold_v thy_o heaven_n 10._o what_o heaven_n signify_v mat._n 6.26_o psal_n 8.4_o ephes_n 4_o 10._o the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n namely_o these_o visible_a heaven_n 3._o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v that_o space_n immense_a most_o lightsome_a glorious_a without_o and_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o visible_a heaven_n where_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n where_o be_v prepare_v the_o seat_n of_o our_o bliss_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o not_o that_o he_o be_v contain_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n but_o because_o there_o do_v his_o glory_n especial_o appear_v unto_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o new_a world_n the_o new_a heaven_n the_o heavenly_a jerulem_fw-la paradise_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n this_o heaven_n be_v not_o everywhere_o but_o above_o separate_z from_o earth_n and_o hell_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v 16.25_o luke_n 16.25_o so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n in_o this_o three_o signification_n be_v heaven_n here_o take_v 66.1_o esay_n 66.1_o christ_n then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v 2.21_o act_n 2.21_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o 2_o king_n 2.11_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n into_o this_o heaven_n namely_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a christ_n ascend_v and_o now_o be_v there_o and_o shall_v thence_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n as_o many_o most_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n testify_v unto_o we_o which_o that_o devil_n the_o subtle_a sophist_n and_o deceiver_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v or_o elude_v while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 11._o act_n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_a towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n 14.2_o john_n 14.2_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n that_o be_v many_o house_n in_o which_o we_o may_v dwell_v and_o remain_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 7.56_o luke_n 24_o 5â—_n markâ—_n 16.19_o act_n 7.56_o he_o be_v take_v up_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o see_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n endue_v from_o above_o with_o a_o new_a see_v force_n and_o sharpness_n beyond_o and_o through_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n 4.10_o colos_n 3.1_o ephes_n 4.10_o in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v annihilate_v and_o humble_v seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n he_o be_v extre_v into_o heaven_n 3.20_o heb_fw-mi 4.14_o &_o 7.26_o &_o 9â—4_n phil._n 3.20_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n object_n but_o we_o converse_v on_o earth_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n answ_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o certainty_n we_o have_v thereof_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v here_o of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a christ_n ascend_v god_n will_v therefore_o have_v we_o to_o know_v the_o place_n whereinto_o christ_n ascend_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n and_o that_o he_o vanish_v not_o away_o but_o do_v continue_v we_o three_o cause_n why_o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n ascend_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o true_a man._n 2._o that_o we_o may_v know_v whither_o our_o cogitation_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o so_o idolatry_n may_v be_v avoid_v 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o dwell_a place_n into_o which_o christ_n will_v bring_v we_o and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v converse_v and_o dwell_v with_o christ_n 2._o how_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n first_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dead_a bury_v and_o which_o rise_v again_o object_n 1._o he_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v sometime_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ascend_v answ_n he_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o that_o be_v his_o divinity_n do_v not_o ascend_v and_o so_o we_o grant_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n not_o to_o have_v ascend_v for_o that_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n and_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o do_v not_o therefore_o leave_v heaven_n so_o when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n his_o divinity_n do_v not_o therefore_o depart_v from_o we_o cyprian_n say_v the_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o be_v not_o since_o he_o be_v always_o in_o heaven_n abide_v in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o lord_n ascend_v thither_o where_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n sit_v not_o before_o object_n 2._o that_o which_o descend_v do_v also_o ascend_v his_o
divinity_n do_v descend_v therefore_o it_o do_v also_o ascend_v ans_fw-fr the_o signification_n of_o descend_v be_v not_o here_o proper_a his_o divinity_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v that_o be_v to_o have_v open_v and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o place_n where_o before_o it_o have_v not_o 2._o he_o ascend_v local_o or_o bodily_a local_o local_o that_o be_v true_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o he_o translate_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o a_o low_a place_n by_o a_o real_a and_o most_o proper_a translation_n or_o remove_v into_o a_o high_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o body_n everywhere_o that_o christ_n do_v ascend_v local_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n convince_v 3.1_o mat._n 26.11_o john_n 16.7.28_o &_o 12.8_o &_o 6.62_o act_n 1.9_o colos_n 3.1_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o what_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3._o christ_n ascend_v visible_o into_o heaven_n 1.9_o visible_o act_n 1.9_o for_o his_o assumption_n and_o take_v away_o from_o his_o apostle_n was_z conspicuous_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o sight_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o they_o behold_v he_o ascend_v up_o so_o long_o until_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 4._o he_o ascend_v by_o his_o proper_a power_n that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a godhead_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o jesus_n by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v exalt_v 5._o he_o ascend_v when_o he_o have_v converse_v on_o the_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o therefore_o resurrection_n act_n 2.33_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v assure_v man_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o flesh_n to_o who_o also_o he_o present_v himself_o alive_a after_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o many_o infallible_a token_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n day_n two_o cause_n why_o he_o ascend_v not_o until_o 40._o day_n and_o recall_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o far_o add_v some_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o may_v ascertain_v not_o they_o only_o but_o we_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n 1.3_o act_n 1.3_o forty_o day_n be_v he_o see_v of_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o he_o so_o ascend_v that_o he_o return_v not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o etc._n etc._n 1._o act_n 1._o object_n 1._o beyond_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o place_n objection_n the_o ubiquitaries_n objection_n therefore_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v no_o local_a translation_n ans_fw-fr beyond_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o natural_a place_n such_o as_o aristotle_n define_v to_o be_v a_o superficial_a extremity_n of_o a_o body_n contain_v and_o yield_v to_o a_o body_n contain_v but_o there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a or_o heavenly_a place_n which_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v can_v here_o be_v learn_v by_o discourse_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o a_o celestial_a view_n and_o behold_v which_o the_o angel_n already_o enjoy_v and_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v in_o heaven_n sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o we_o leave_v to_o search_v curious_o what_o it_o be_v now_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v according_a to_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v father_n 3.1_o john_n 14.2_o â—_o 4._o john_n 17.24_o colos_n 3.1_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n whereinto_o christ_n ascend_v and_o which_o be_v above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n be_v true_o a_o place_n for_o the_o particle_n above_o whither_o and_o where_o do_v express_v a_o place_n this_o kind_n of_o place_n aristotle_n neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v see_v he_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n repl._n yet_o at_o least_o say_v the_o ubiquitaries_n christ_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o a_o place_n into_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o place_n whence_o we_o thus_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n be_v everywhere_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n locum_fw-la non_fw-la locum_fw-la because_o he_o ascend_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o visible_a heaven_n beyond_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o place_n therefore_o christ_n be_v everywhere_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o major_n that_o the_o same_o be_v everywhere_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n for_o the_o high_a or_o far_a heaven_n be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o everywhere_o 2._o the_o minor_a be_v true_a of_o a_o natural_a place_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o superficial_a extremity_n of_o a_o body_n so_o compass_v and_o contain_v any_o thing_n within_o it_o as_o itself_o also_o be_v compass_v and_o contain_v within_o another_o we_o grant_v christ_n be_v translate_v thither_o where_o be_v no_o place_n to_o wit_n natural_a and_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o no_o place_n that_o be_v no_o natural_a place_n but_o these_o assertion_n be_v false_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o supernatural_a place_n which_o do_v contain_v but_o be_v not_o itself_o contain_v and_o such_o a_o supernatural_a place_n be_v beyond_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o in_o it_o christ_n now_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o their_o supposition_n or_o ground_n whereon_o they_o build_v their_o argument_n be_v in_o every_o part_n deny_v by_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v take_v or_o translate_v out_o of_o a_o place_n we_o have_v many_o main_a proof_n whether_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o place_n or_o that_o which_o be_v no_o place_n it_o skill_v not_o this_o follow_v therefore_o he_o change_v place_n so_o then_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a and_o do_v change_v place_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o everywhere_o for_o to_o be_v everywhere_o and_o to_o change_v place_n be_v contradictory_n and_o therefore_o also_o his_o godhead_n which_o alone_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a and_o everywhere_o be_v not_o say_v to_o change_v place_n but_o here_o the_o ubiquitary_n seek_v a_o shift_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o this_o weapon_n that_o which_o change_v place_n be_v not_o everywhere_o christ_n body_n change_v place_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o everywhere_o they_o grant_v the_o major_a of_o this_o syllogism_n to_o be_v true_a take_v the_o word_n after_o one_o manner_n but_o here_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n as_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_o that_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n of_o majesty_n or_o in_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v a_o majestical_a body_n it_o change_v place_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o they_o escape_v not_o a_o contradiction_n by_o this_o cavil_n for_o the_o diverse_a manner_n which_o take_v away_o a_o contradiction_n must_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o mere_a tautology_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o a_o beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n as_o if_o i_o imitate_v they_o shall_v say_v this_o air_n be_v light_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o light_n and_o it_o be_v dark_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o darkness_n again_o this_o man_n be_v poor_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o poverty_n and_o be_v rich_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o riches_n thus_o be_v the_o same_o affirm_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o poverty_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o poverty_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o riches_n nothing_o but_o riches_n so_o also_o these_o manner_n which_o they_o
be_v places_z to_o abide_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o continue_v christ_n ascend_v therefore_o shall_v we_o also_o ascend_v the_o consequence_n be_v good_a because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n also_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a among_o many_o brethren_n 16.7_o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16.7_o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o he_o gather_v comfort_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o devil_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o which_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n object_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o he_o go_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n away_o as_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answ_n he_o have_v give_v he_o indeed_o before_o but_o not_o in_o such_o plentiful_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o shall_v at_o length_n reign_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o give_v large_o and_o in_o abundant_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v he_o not_o in_o such_o plenty_n because_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n who_o purpose_v to_o do_v both_o by_o man_n glorify_v and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o christ_n glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v as_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v 7.39_o john_n 7.39_o the_o wonderful_a and_o plentiful_a send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_v except_o i_o go_v away_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o 7._o john_n 16_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o ascension_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v promise_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o offend_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n ascension_n and_o we_o christs_n ascension_n and_o we_o agree_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o place_n agree_v they_o agree_v for_o we_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o same_o place_n whither_o he_o ascend_v 2._o in_o that_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o even_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n but_o they_o differ_v differ_v john_n 17.24_o they_o differ_v 1._o because_o christ_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n we_o not_o by_o our_o own_o but_o by_o he_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a virtue_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v ascend_v by_o and_o for_o he_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o 17.24_o john_n 3.13_o john_n 14.2_o &_o 17.24_o even_o where_o i_o be_o 2._o he_o ascend_v to_o be_v head_n we_o to_o be_v his_o member_n he_o to_o glory_v agreeable_a for_o the_o head_n and_o we_o shall_v ascend_v to_o glory_v fit_a for_o member_n he_o ascend_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n we_o to_o sit_v indeed_o in_o his_o and_o his_o father_n throne_n but_o that_o only_a by_o a_o participation_n not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o dignity_n with_o he_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v 3.11_o revel_v 3.11_o and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n christ_n therefore_o ascend_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v ascend_v as_o member_n of_o this_o head_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n 3._o christ_n ascension_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o ascension_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_n 4._o whole_a christ_n ascend_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n because_o he_o ascend_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a which_o also_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o we_o shall_v ascend_v because_o we_o have_v only_o a_o finite_a nature_n and_o that_o but_o one_o sabbath_n on_o the_o 18._o sabbath_n quest_n 49._o what_o fruit_n do_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n bring_v we_o answ_n first_o that_o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 8.34_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o rom._n 8.34_o next_o that_o we_o have_v our_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n will_v lift_v up_o his_o member_n unto_o he_o 2.6_o he_o john_n 14.2_o &_o 17.24_o &_o 20.7_o ephes_n 2.6_o three_o that_o he_o send_v we_o his_o spirit_n instead_o of_o a_o pledge_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 5.5_o we_o john_n 14.16_o &_o 16_o 7._o act_n 2.33_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o &_o 5.5_o by_o who_o forcible_a work_n we_o seek_v after_o not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a thing_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 3.1_o god_n col._n 3.1_o the_o explication_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n part_n 1_o his_o intercession_n which_o have_v three_o part_n the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v first_o his_o intercession_n which_o signify_v 1._o the_o perpetual_a virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 2._o both_o will_n in_o christ_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a propitious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o whereby_o he_o will_v that_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n 3._o the_o assent_n of_o his_o father_n approve_v this_o his_o son_n will_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o father_n receive_v we_o so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v the_o will_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o christ_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v available_a unto_o we_o for_o ever_o object_n but_o before_o christ_n ascension_n yea_o before_o his_o come_n there_o be_v intercession_n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o depend_v of_o this_o which_o be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o ascension_n that_o be_v it_o be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o come_v as_o also_o the_o whole_a receive_n into_o favour_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o our_o mediator_n make_v intercession_n before_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o accomplish_v his_o sacrifice_n 5.6_o hebr._n 5.6_o shall_v appear_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 2._o that_o intercession_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o mediator_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n one_o day_n hereafter_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o the_o father_n receive_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a church_n into_o favour_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o ransom_n afterward_o to_o be_v pay_v but_o now_o he_o receive_v we_o for_o christ_n ransom_n already_o pay_v so_o also_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v remit_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o now_o both_o these_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o for_o christ_n sacrifice_n already_o perform_v and_o the_o value_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n continue_v for_o ever_o because_o 10.14_o hebr._n 10.14_o with_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o surcease_v of_o christ_n from_o offer_v any_o more_o sacrifice_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o imperfect_a but_o rather_o of_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v often_o sacrifice_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n he_o shall_v therefore_o sacrifice_v often_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a with_o one_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v perfect_v they_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n but_o he_o make_v all_o perfect_a with_o one_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o he_o now_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n not_o by_o often_o offer_v and_o merit_v but_o by_o often_o apply_v to_o we_o through_o the_o infinite_a worth_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n grace_n righteousness_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o weighty_a work_n than_o if_o he_o iterate_v his_o sacrifice_n 14.2_o our_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n john_n
true_o say_v that_o he_o also_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o reason_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o ill_a definition_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n head_n and_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o christ_n alone_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o alone_o take_v humane_a nature_n be_v humble_v dead_a bury_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o be_v mediator_n and_o further_o the_o father_n work_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n only_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n do_v not_o work_v immediate_o but_o through_o the_o son_n for_o the_o same_o order_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o operation_n and_o work_n which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n the_o father_n work_v not_o by_o himself_o but_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v of_o none_o the_o son_n work_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o do_v proceed_v therefore_o the_o father_n work_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n but_o mediate_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n be_v right_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obj._n 2._o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n be_v always_o the_o glorious_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o can_v now_o be_v first_o after_o his_o ascension_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ans_fw-fr again_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o bad_a definition_n christ_n be_v always_o glorious_a but_o he_o be_v not_o always_o advance_v and_o exalt_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n now_o first_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o glory_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v glorious_o to_o rule_v and_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n in_o the_o heaven_n obj._n 3_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v in_o my_o throne_n with_o i_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v sit_v there_o by_o participation_n of_o glory_n where_o this_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o throne_n many_o may_v sit_v but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o dignity_n but_o some_o in_o high_a room_n and_o some_o in_o low_a many_o counsellor_n sit_v near_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n only_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v that_o chief_a dignity_n and_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n unto_o any_o other_o repl._n but_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v also_o to_o live_v glorious_o and_o bless_o and_o this_o agree_v to_o we_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a definition_n because_o a_o bless_a life_n agree_v both_o to_o we_o and_o angel_n but_o the_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n do_v not_o whereupon_o these_o article_n be_v adjoin_v together_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o whether_o christ_n do_v always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v needful_a except_o man_n curiosity_n have_v make_v it_o such_o to_o the_o explication_n whereof_o be_v require_v the_o distinction_n first_o of_o nature_n then_o of_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v christ_n divinity_n 1._o that_o always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n divinity_n how_o christ_n always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n as_o sit_v signify_v a_o equal_a power_n and_o honour_n which_o christ_n have_v even_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v from_o everlasting_a equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o honour_n and_o power_n likewise_o as_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o word_n the_o father_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n always_o preserve_v the_o church_n as_o also_o by_o he_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v place_v by_o his_o eternal_a generation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n also_o do_v so_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n from_o everlasting_a for_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a ordain_v to_o the_o mediatorship_n yea_o even_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n 3._o he_o do_v always_o sit_v according_a to_o his_o divinity_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o begin_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o execute_v and_o have_v execute_v this_o his_o office_n place_v how_o he_o sit_v not_o always_o according_a to_o it_o but_o be_v there_o place_v and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o that_o his_o divinity_n then_o begin_v to_o show_v itself_o glorious_a in_o his_o body_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n have_v hide_v itself_o from_o be_v open_o manifest_v and_o declare_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o be_v when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n his_o godhead_n also_o have_v humble_v itself_o not_o by_o make_v itself_o weak_a but_o by_o hide_v itself_o only_a and_o not_o show_v itself_o abroad_o therefore_o thus_o christ_n also_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v place_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n namely_o by_o lay_v down_o that_o humility_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o by_o show_v forth_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o have_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n not_o by_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o neither_o by_o make_v it_o more_o bright_a and_o powerful_a neither_o by_o manifest_v and_o declare_v it_o before_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n and_o by_o use_v full_o and_o free_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o right_a and_o authority_n christ_n humanity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o take_n up_o and_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o therefore_o he_o say_v now_o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o with_o man_n therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o as_o he_o have_v it_o always_o with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o may_v manifest_v it_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o word_n receive_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o which_o have_v be_v say_v now_o as_o concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n according_a to_o it_o he_o be_v then_o first_o place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n then_o he_o attain_v to_o his_o glorification_n when_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o 24.26_o luke_n 24.26_o for_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n hand_n the_o ubiquitaries_n argument_n draw_v from_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n object_n 1._o he_o that_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v everywhere_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n therefore_o he_o be_v everywhere_o ans_fw-fr this_o reason_n we_o grant_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n to_o the_o person_n but_o if_o it_o be_v further_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v be_v everywhere_o there_o will_v be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o premise_n object_n 2._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v everywhere_o christ_n humane_a nature_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v everywhere_o ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o whole_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o this_o syllogism_n for_o
speak_v and_o give_v sentence_n and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v god_n shall_v speak_v and_o when_o he_o judge_v god_n shall_v judge_v not_o only_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n but_o because_o the_o father_n shall_v speak_v and_o judge_v by_o he_o the_o judgement_n than_o shall_v belong_v unto_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o concern_v their_o consent_n and_o authority_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o publish_n and_o execute_v of_o the_o judgement_n for_o christ_n shall_v visible_o give_v sentence_n of_o all_o world_n the_o son_n by_o visible_a pronounce_v of_o sentence_n the_o church_n by_o approbation_n luke_n 21.30_o four_o cause_n why_o christ-man_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n which_o sentence_n he_o shall_v also_o together_o execute_v the_o church_n also_o shall_v judge_v as_o touch_v the_o approbation_n and_o allow_v of_o his_o judgement_n as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o seat_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v unto_o christ_n judgement_n and_o shall_v approve_v his_o sentence_n furthermore_o the_o cause_n why_o jesus_n christ_n man_n shall_v be_v judge_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o he_o must_v judge_v man_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v of_o man_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o god_n be_v invisible_a 2._o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n glorify_v by_o the_o same_o mediator_n by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v justify_v god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 5.27_o act_n 17.31_o mat._n 24.30_o john_n 5.27_o by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n the_o father_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o son_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o comfort_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o judge_n whereas_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n 5.30_o heb._n 2.11_o ephes_n 5.30_o brother_n and_o head_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o will_v not_o condemn_v those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n nay_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v his_o brethren_n and_o member_n these_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n then_o which_o comfort_n we_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o flesh_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n 5.24_o john_n 3.36_o and_o 5.24_o have_v eternal_a life_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 3._o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o set_v his_o church_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o eternal_a destruction_n 4._o the_o four_o cause_n why_o christ-man_n shall_v be_v judge_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o the_o world_n have_v contumelious_o deal_v with_o christ_n refuse_v his_o benefit_n 19.37_o zach._n 12.10_o john_n 19.37_o therefore_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o confound_v his_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o behold_v he_o their_o judge_n 3.17_o john_n 12.47_o and_o 3.17_o who_o they_o have_v so_o much_o withstand_v object_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v the_o world_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v our_o judge_n answ_n christ_n in_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o his_o first_o come_n which_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v it_o but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 4._o whence_o and_o whither_o christ_n shall_v come_v we_o look_v for_o our_o judge_n christ_n from_o heaven_n for_o whither_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o ascend_v from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v 3.10_o 1_o thess_n 1.7_o mat._n 26.64_o phil._n 3.10_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n then_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n not_o out_o of_o the_o air_n or_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o earth_n 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o for_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v he_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n visible_o into_o this_o region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o visible_o ascend_v these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o propose_v that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v whence_o to_o expect_v their_o judge_n and_o redeemer_n for_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v whither_o he_o ascend_v so_o also_o will_v he_o have_v it_o know_v whence_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v away_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v 5._o how_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o shall_v come_v 1._o true_o visible_o and_o local_o not_o imaginarily_o 24.30_o mat._n 24.30_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o shall_v know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n by_o his_o visible_a majesty_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n so_o shall_v he_o come_v 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o but_o he_o ascend_v visible_o and_o local_o therefore_o he_o shall_v descend_v also_o visible_o and_o local_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v 2._o he_o shall_v come_v furnish_v and_o prepare_v with_o glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n with_o all_o the_o angel_n 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o with_o voice_n and_o trump_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o separate_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o cast_v these_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o to_o glorify_v they_o for_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v furnish_v with_o a_o heavenly_a multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o that_o not_o by_o necessity_n but_o by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o with_o such_o glory_n as_o only_o agree_v and_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o father_n whereupon_o withal_o be_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o secondary_a god_n but_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o 3._o he_o shall_v come_v sudden_o when_o the_o wicked_a look_v not_o for_o he_o when_o they_o say_v peace_n 3._o 1_o thess_n 5.2_o 3._o peace_n he_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 6._o who_o christ_n shall_v judge_v he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o also_o the_o wicked_a angel_n now_o man_n be_v call_v quick_a or_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n which_o go_v before_o this_o judgement_n as_o they_o which_o shall_v remain_v alive_a until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o quick_a and_o live_a all_o the_o rest_n except_o these_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a and_o these_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v rise_v the_o other_o which_o remain_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v change_v which_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n 14.10_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o rom._n 14.10_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v ans_fw-fr he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n but_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v as_o the_o word_n judgement_n be_v more_o large_o take_v for_o both_o condemnation_n and_o absolution_n the_o devil_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v condemn_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o judgement_n already_o pass_v on_o they_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o aggravate_v of_o the_o judgement_n object_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n be_v already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v 16.11_o john_n
16.11_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v judge_v ans_fw-fr the_o devil_n be_v already_o judge_v but_o that_o only_a 1._o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n 4._o as_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o condemnation_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o judge_v have_v the_o sentence_n proclaim_v public_o on_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 7._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o process_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o humane_a voice_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v 15.53_o john_n 5.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.53_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o the_o live_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o their_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n all_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o christ_n throne_n for_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o by_o those_o reaper_n christ_n shall_v gather_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o four_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o this_o shall_v he_o do_v by_o the_o angel_n not_o of_o necessity_n but_o with_o authority_n not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o angel_n ministry_n but_o thereby_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o judge_n 3._o the_o world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o change_n of_o this_o present_a state_n and_o a_o purify_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o a_o consume_a or_o utter_a abolish_n of_o they_o all_o 4._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o ungodly_a and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o both_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v which_o also_o we_o do_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o second_o question_n on_o the_o wicked_a principal_o according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o gospel_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v on_o the_o godly_a principal_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o law_n shall_v allow_v and_o like_v of_o it_o the_o elect_n shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o which_o faith_n shall_v be_v good_a work_n come_v you_o bless_v possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 35._o mat._n 25.34_o 35._o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v hear_v the_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a voice_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 5._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_n of_o the_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o a_o advance_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n for_o than_o shall_v christ_n perfect_o glorify_v we_o and_o shall_v take_v we_o unto_o himself_o i_o will_v come_v again_o 4.17_o john_n 14.3_o 1_o thes_n 4.17_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v apart_o from_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a pain_n object_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a be_v even_o now_o already_o condemn_v and_o shall_v not_o then_o first_o be_v condemn_v ans_fw-fr as_o we_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v already_o judge_v so_o also_o be_v the_o wicked_a already_o judge_v and_o condemn_v namely_o 1._o in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o his_o word_n inasmuch_o as_o this_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 3._o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n 4._o as_o concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o then_o the_o wicked_a together_o with_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v of_o that_o judgement_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v 1._o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o perish_v just_o who_o perish_v 2._o the_o wicked_a shall_v further_o also_o suffer_v punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o body_n which_o now_o be_v bury_v 3._o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o devil_n punishment_n shall_v be_v aggravate_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o sharp_o look_v unto_o and_o keep_v under_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o hurt_v the_o godly_a or_o to_o despite_n god_n and_o his_o church_n a_o great_a gulf_n place_v between_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o passage_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o harm_v we_o 8._o for_o what_o cause_v this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o therefore_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v because_o god_n have_v say_v and_o decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o that_o so_o god_n may_v have_v his_o end_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v show_v and_o declare_v perfect_o and_o whole_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v worship_v in_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o his_o choose_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v have_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o citizen_n glorious_a and_o such_o as_o beseem_v he_o 2._o a_o less_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a cause_n be_v both_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v here_o vex_v and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o here_o do_v flourish_v for_o therefore_o also_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a with_o the_o bad_a and_o of_o this_o shall_v the_o godly_a take_v matter_n to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v god_n 3._o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v because_o of_o god_n justice_n here_o be_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a execution_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v in_o perfect_a and_o full_a evil_a state_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v that_o god_n may_v utter_o cast_v away_o the_o wicked_a deliver_v and_o free_v his_o church_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n 9_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 1._o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n for_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o during_o and_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o before_o the_o law_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n 3._o under_o christ_n that_o part_n of_o the_o during_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v under_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o last_o time_n namely_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n from_o christ_n first_o come_v until_o his_o second_o wherefore_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o long_a space_n between_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o his_o second_o as_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o first_o come_v for_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o last_o day_n and_o daily_o see_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v foretold_v concern_v the_o judgement_n babe_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v 2.18_o 1_o john_n 2.18_o even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n but_o the_o year_n the_o month_n the_o day_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v not_o know_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1._o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o as_o touch_v his_o office_n and_o mediatorship_n inasmuch_o as_o that_o require_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n 13.32_o mark_v 13.32_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n 10._o wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o that_o judgement_n shall_v come_v so_o god_n also_o will_v have_v we_o know_v the_o same_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o refute_v epicure_n who_o account_v this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n to_o come_v for_o a_o fable_n and_o from_o the_o confusion_n which_o now_o be_v
this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v wherefore_o the_o son_n also_o give_v he_o but_o in_o this_o order_n that_o the_o son_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n whence_o be_v gather_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n for_o who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v any_o right_a or_o title_n unto_o he_o but_o god_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o right_a and_o power_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o contrary_o itself_o be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a by_o he_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v on_o a_o precedency_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o operation_n or_o work_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v such_o in_o work_v as_o it_o be_v in_o subsist_v the_o father_n will_n go_v before_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n follow_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v they_o both_o yet_o not_o in_o time_n but_o in_o order_n give_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v none_o other_o but_o only_o of_o his_o free_a election_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o his_o son_n 1.3_o ephes_n 1.3_o which_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 14.16_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o son_n give_v we_o he_o or_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o by_o his_o own_o intercession_n bestow_v he_o on_o we_o 6._o unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v elect_a to_o all_o who_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o his_o gift_n to_o all_o the_o church_n how_o to_o the_o elect_a the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o gift_n and_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o divers_a party_n according_a to_o diverse_a gift_n he_o be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o assembly_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v that_o be_v both_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o elect_v he_o be_v give_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v his_o common_a gift_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v his_o proper_a and_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n doctrine_n but_o also_o as_o concern_v regeneration_n faith_n and_o conversion_n because_o beside_o that_o he_o kindle_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o will_n he_o do_v further_a also_o regenerate_v they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n he_o be_v therefore_o so_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o work_v and_o effectuate_v in_o they_o his_o gift_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v by_o those_o gift_n impart_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o further_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o give_v unto_o they_o then_o as_o themselves_o also_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a of_o he_o and_o then_o be_v augment_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o if_o they_o persevere_v 14.17_o how_o to_o hypocrite_n john_n 14.17_o but_o to_o hypocrite_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o his_o common_a and_o general_a gift_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n science_n and_o the_o like_a gift_n bestow_v on_o the_o heathen_a differ_v from_o those_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n for_o they_o who_o among_o the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o good_a art_n and_o thing_n profitable_a have_v indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o none_o be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o they_o who_o he_o have_v sanctify_v and_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v 7._o when_o and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v visible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v 1._o visible_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o give_v when_o he_o impart_v or_o communicate_v his_o gift_n as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v and_o he_o be_v give_v either_o visible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n adjoin_v outward_a sign_n and_o token_n or_o invisible_o when_o he_o bestow_v his_o gift_n without_o sign_n or_o token_n he_o be_v not_o always_o give_v visible_o but_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o for_o certain_a cause_n yet_o be_v he_o more_o plentiful_o pour_v on_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a for_o so_o have_v joel_n prophesy_v 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v power_n out_o of_o my_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v give_v visible_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 10.44_o act._n 2.3_o &_o 10.44_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o and_o other_o like_a speech_n be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o that_o the_o sign_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o agree_v unto_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o sign_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v his_o presence_n and_o efficacy_n so_o also_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n 3.22_o luke_n 3.22_o he_o see_v then_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o which_o god_n show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o local_a motion_n in_o god_n motion_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o local_a motion_n but_o his_o presence_n and_o operation_n which_o he_o show_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v spread_v abroad_o everywhere_o and_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v send_v pour_v out_o when_o by_o his_o effectual_a and_o forcible_a presence_n he_o do_v create_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o perfect_v his_o gift_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_o 2._o invisible_o he_o always_o be_v and_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n invisible_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o yea_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o never_o have_v be_v sacrament_n 3._o by_o mean_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n never_o shall_v be_v any_o church_n he_o be_v give_v after_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 1._o in_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o through_o the_o study_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o he_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o he_o do_v also_o renew_v and_o reform_v our_o heart_n so_o do_v he_o work_v in_o the_o elect_a by_o peter_n sermon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 10.44_o act_n 2.37_o &_o 10.44_o likewise_o he_o wrought_v in_o cornelius_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o present_a by_o the_o same_o peter_n speak_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v so_o work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o mean_n â—hem_o 4._o free_o to_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tâ—ed_v to_o â—hem_o for_o he_o convert_v paul_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o he_o furnish_v john_n baptist_n with_o his_o gift_n in_o his_o womb_n now_o when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v give_v by_o
but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 10.28_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o esay_n 42.3_o john_n 10.28_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v at_o length_n final_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o it_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o length_n fall_v final_o from_o it_o together_o with_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v they_o lose_v also_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v object_n the_o godly_a also_o oftentimes_o fall_v away_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n answ_n they_o fall_v but_o neither_o whole_o nor_o final_o which_o also_o befall_v unto_o peter_n for_o he_o retain_v still_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n although_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n he_o deny_v he_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o afterward_o his_o offence_n and_o do_v true_o repent_v he_o thereof_o saint_n angustine_n pretty_o say_v peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o open_a confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n fail_v he_o david_n also_o do_v not_o whole_o fall_v away_o but_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o true_o repent_v and_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a but_o in_o a_o slumber_n rather_o for_o a_o season_n therefore_o he_o pray_v on_o this_o wise_a 51.13_o psal_n 51.13_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o wherefore_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n never_o fall_v away_o but_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o reprobate_n do_v at_o length_n whole_o and_o final_o revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o for_o they_o do_v so_o at_o last_o fall_v away_o that_o they_o never_o return_v to_o repentance_n and_o because_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o they_o and_o so_o neither_o themselves_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v saint_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o at_o length_n they_o whole_o and_o altogether_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o whole_a ascribe_v and_o give_v to_o god_n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v sure_a and_o certain_a comfort_n this_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o teach_v and_o that_o especial_o if_o every_o of_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o save_v his_o elect_a be_v altogether_o unchangeable_a and_o further_o that_o himself_o also_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a even_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o visible_a company_n and_o society_n be_v some_o true_a repentant_n and_o true_o convert_v and_o myself_o to_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n quest_n 55._o what_o mean_v these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n answ_n first_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v be_v in_o common_a partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n as_o be_v his_o member_n 6.17_o member_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o rom._n 8.32_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o then_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o common_a commodity_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o 6._o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o &_o 13.15_o phil._n â—_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o explication_n communion_n what_o communion_n in_o general_n be_v three_o part_n of_o all_o communion_n the_o article_n follow_v be_v concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o either_o heretofore_o have_v be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communion_n be_v a_o respect_n or_o reference_n between_o two_o or_o more_o party_n which_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o common_a the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v common_a the_o relative_a be_v that_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v common_a the_o term_n which_o the_o community_n of_o this_o thing_n respect_v be_v the_o possessor_n themselves_o which_o have_v common_a fruition_n of_o one_o or_o many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n therefore_o of_o saint_n be_v a_o equal_a participation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o it_o be_v a_o common_a possession_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o a_o bestow_n of_o gift_n by_o the_o head_n christ_n on_o each_o member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o christ_n your_o part_n thereof_o 1_o union_n with_o christ_n it_o signify_v therefore_o 1._o a_o conjoin_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n conform_v and_o make_v they_o like_o unto_o their_o head_n yet_o reserve_v still_o this_o proportion_n that_o in_o the_o head_n he_o work_v all_o grace_n and_o that_o most_o perfect_o in_o the_o member_n he_o work_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o every_o one_o and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v for_o every_o one_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a or_o a_o union_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n with_o both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o benefit_n according_a to_o these_o say_n 5._o john_n 13.4_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n hereby_o know_v we_o 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n benefit_n participation_n of_o christ_n benefit_n the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o reconciliation_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o benefit_n common_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n 4.4_o ephes_n 4.4_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n gift_n distribution_n of_o special_a gift_n the_o distribution_n of_o special_a gift_n these_o particular_a gift_n also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n 4.12_o ephes_n 4.12_o even_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v so_o distribute_v unto_o every_o member_n as_o that_o some_o excel_v and_o go_v before_o othersome_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v diverse_a and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n 4.7_o ephes_n 4.7_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n refute_v use_v of_o these_o gift_n to_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n a_o error_n concern_v this_o communion_n refute_v a_o oblige_v or_o bind_v of_o all_o the_o member_n to_o employ_v or_o refer_v all_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o every_o member_n mutual_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_v how_o absurd_a their_o fancy_n be_v who_o contend_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o personal_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n among_o our_o
jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o all_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 1.7_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o gal._n 3.13_o ephes_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n now_o that_o christ_n may_v perform_v obedience_n and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n be_v by_o himself_o just_a and_o holy_a for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a perfect_o and_o whole_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o by_o his_o obedience_n for_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2.8_o phil._n 2.8_o and_o the_o former_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o other_o even_o for_o his_o obedience_n this_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n and_o our_o proper_a justice_n for_o which_o we_o please_v god_n for_o which_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o that_o former_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o impute_v also_o unto_o we_o namely_o the_o humiliation_n and_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v repute_v holy_a before_o god_n but_o this_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o his_o obedience_n or_o satisfaction_n sake_n because_o he_o satisfy_v for_o we_o god_n justice_n in_o sustain_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v sustain_v everlasting_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o be_v the_o compliment_n and_o consummation_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v our_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o commission_n but_o also_o from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o omission_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o question_n 1._o how_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n may_v be_v just_a before_o god_n 2._o how_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n may_v be_v just_a before_o god_n 3._o whether_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n may_v merit_v or_o deserve_v aught_o at_o god_n hand_n to_o the_o first_o question_n we_o answer_v that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n may_v be_v just_a before_o god_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o law_n inherent_a in_o he_o as_o bless_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v just_a to_o the_o second_o that_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n be_v just_a by_o the_o imputation_n only_o of_o christ_n merit_n and_o of_o this_o question_n be_v our_o speech_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o justification_n but_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n can_v in_o himself_o be_v just_a before_o god_n 1._o because_o before_o his_o justification_n his_o work_n be_v corrupt_a 2._o also_o after_o his_o justification_n the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v imperfect_a 3._o when_o they_o be_v perfect_a as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v be_v yet_o can_v we_o not_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n past_a for_o we_o owe_v those_o work_n when_o we_o do_v they_o to_o the_o three_o that_o no_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v deserve_v aught_o at_o god_n hand_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o luke_n 17.10_o for_o neither_o be_v christ_n obedience_n very_o any_o merit_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o if_o any_o good_a come_v to_o god_n by_o it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o suffer_v it_o be_v call_v merit_n 5._o how_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v make_v our_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n we_o be_v further_a to_o express_v more_o plain_o how_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n become_v we_o for_o except_v it_o be_v make_v we_o or_o apply_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v be_v make_v just_a for_o it_o as_o a_o wall_n be_v not_o white_a except_o whiteness_n be_v fasten_v on_o it_o way_n chrâ—sts_n satisfaction_n make_v we_o two_o way_n the_o satisfaction_n therefore_o or_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o or_o apply_v unto_o we_o two_o way_n that_o be_v by_o a_o double_a application_n we_o by_o himself_o impute_v or_o apply_v it_o unto_o we_o god_n himself_o appli_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v he_o impute_v unto_o we_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o for_o it_o accept_v we_o for_o righteous_a no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o it_o be_v we_o ourselves_o by_o apply_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o we_o apply_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o when_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n christ_n righteousness_n that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v steadfast_o persuade_v that_o god_n do_v impute_v apply_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o it_o repute_v we_o for_o just_a absolve_v we_o from_o all_o guilt_n there_o be_v then_o a_o double_a application_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n another_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o application_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n when_o god_n accept_v christ_n righteousness_n which_o he_o perform_v that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a on_o our_o behalf_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o account_v we_o for_o righteous_a no_o less_o than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o sin_v or_o at_o least_o have_v pay_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o application_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v the_o very_a act_n of_o believe_a whereby_o we_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n both_o application_n must_v necessary_o concur_v for_o god_n appli_v christ_n righteousness_n unto_o we_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o ourselves_o also_o shall_v apply_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o through_o faith_n for_o though_o a_o man_n offer_v another_o a_o courtesy_n or_o benefit_n yet_o if_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v receive_v it_o not_o be_v not_o apply_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o wherefore_o without_o this_o our_o application_n god_n application_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o our_o application_n be_v also_o from_o god_n for_o god_n first_o impute_v unto_o we_o christ_n satisfaction_n then_o he_o engender_v faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o impute_a unto_o we_o so_o then_o god_n application_n go_v before_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o application_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o without_o we_o we_o john_n 15.16_o when_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n impute_v unto_o we_o as_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o now_o we_o may_v then_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n when_o we_o earnest_o desire_v god_n grace_n and_o feel_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o true_a confidence_n in_o the_o mediator_n that_o which_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o both_o application_n both_o god_n and_o we_o do_v manifest_o show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o another_o justice_n for_o the_o justice_n doctrine_n four_o conclusion_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o which_o by_o faith_n apply_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v repute_v just_a be_v not_o simple_o another_o but_o be_v
signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n furthermore_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrifice_n not_o indeed_o principal_o but_o as_o they_o be_v our_o work_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o we_o receive_v these_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o declare_v our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n 4._o in_o what_o sacrament_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v this_o agreement_n and_o difference_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o 67._o question_v of_o the_o catechism_n 5._o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v agree_v they_o agree_v author_n in_o the_o author_n in_o the_o author_n for_o both_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n substance_n in_o substance_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o in_o substance_n for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o testament_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v offer_v signify_v and_o promise_v unto_o we_o even_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n alone_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.8_o hebr._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o today_o the_o same_o also_o for_o ever_o but_o these_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v 2.11_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o colos_n 2.11_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n by_o christ_n you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o same_o benefit_n john_n august_n tract_n 26._o in_o john_n which_o they_o do_v in_o circumcision_n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n differ_v in_o their_o sign_n but_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n all_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n i_o say_v they_o very_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n for_o indeed_o the_o corporal_a meat_n they_o eat_v be_v diverse_a from_o our_o corporal_a meat_n see_v their_o meat_n be_v manna_n but_o we_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n but_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o we_o eat_v without_o christ_n therefore_o who_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v or_o now_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v save_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o also_o we_o have_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o signify_v and_o confirm_v then_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v now_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_a idolatry_n to_o seek_v another_o communion_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v another_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rite_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n differ_v 1._o in_o rite_n they_o differ_v first_o in_o rite_n whereof_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v make_v at_o christ_n come_n that_o thereby_o may_v be_v signify_v the_o cease_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o succeed_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n number_n in_o number_n they_o differ_v in_o multitude_n and_o number_n there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o laborious_a here_o few_o and_o more_o easy_a rite_n signification_n in_o signification_n in_o signification_n those_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v these_o christ_n that_o be_v come_v the_o signification_n be_v divers_a as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v divers_a which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n signify_v for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a church_n signify_v the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v our_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o christ_n already_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n bound_n in_o the_o person_n who_o they_o bound_n in_o bind_v and_o oblige_v man_n the_o old_a bind_v only_o abraham_n posterity_n for_o the_o convert_v gentile_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v circumcision_n 2.5_o cap._n 2.5_o such_o as_o be_v those_o religious_a man_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n we_o bound_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n baptise_v all_o nation_n 26.27_o mat._n 28.19_o mat._n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o continuance_n in_o continuance_n in_o continuance_n the_o old_a be_v to_o endure_v but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o new_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n clearness_n in_o clearness_n in_o clearness_n those_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a because_o they_o signify_v thing_n to_o be_v manifest_v but_o these_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a because_o they_o signify_v thing_n already_o manifest_v 6._o what_o the_o sign_n be_v what_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v two_o thing_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o element_n and_o the_o whole_a external_a action_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o benefit_n or_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n signify_v difference_n of_o the_o sign_n from_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o sign_n therefore_o differ_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1._o in_o substance_n for_o the_o sign_n be_v corporal_a visible_a earthly_a the_o thing_n heavenly_a invisible_a spiritual_a obj._n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n corporeal_a ans_fw-fr the_o thing_n be_v here_o call_v spiritual_a not_o as_o touch_v their_o substance_n but_o acrord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v they_o because_o through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a in_o scripture_n sometime_o signify_v a_o incorporeal_a nature_n or_o spirit_n 10.2_o what_o be_v mean_a by_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 10.2_o sometime_o a_o effect_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o a_o object_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o spiritual_a motion_n which_o object_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v as_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v thing_n spiritual_a 2._o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o sign_n be_v receive_v visible_o by_o the_o hand_n mouth_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o also_o of_o unbeliever_n the_o thing_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o 3._o in_o the_o end_n or_o use_v the_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o the_o possess_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v eternal_a life_n itself_o or_o some_o part_n thereof_o or_o purchase_v it_o unto_o we_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v for_o the_o seal_n and_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o thing_n themselves_o promise_v 4._o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o sign_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o all_o but_o for_o they_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o condemn_v the_o despiser_n thereof_o 5._o the_o sign_n be_v divers_a in_o divers_a sacrament_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v variable_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v perpetual_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o sacrament_n 7._o what_o the_o union_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v call_v sacramental_a union_n in_o general_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n whereby_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o be_v make_v one_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n be_v the_o couple_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n the_o combine_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o sacrament_n be_v call_v sacramental_a union_n the_o question_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n this_o be_v confute_v the_o papist_n opinion_n confute_v the_o papist_n imagine_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v a_o conversion_n and_o change_v of_o the_o sign_n into_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o a_o change_n be_v no_o
the_o sacrifice_n and_o rite_n be_v increase_v which_o endure_v unto_o christ_n who_o institute_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n 2._o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v they_o be_v rite_n command_v and_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n whereby_o as_o by_o visible_a and_o certain_a testimony_n god_n may_v signify_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o communicate_v and_o impart_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o all_o those_o that_o use_n and_o receive_v those_o token_n and_o symbol_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o hereby_o also_o he_o may_v confirm_v in_o they_o a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o trust_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o the_o church_n also_o of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v by_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o symbol_n and_o token_n profess_v public_o their_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o it_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n benefit_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o oblige_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n 3._o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o institute_v to_o this_o end_n as_o to_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o sign_n can_v confirm_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o consent_n and_o promise_n from_o who_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o signify_v be_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o no_o creature_n therefore_o can_v institute_v any_o sign_n or_o pledge_n of_o god_n will_n 4._o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o sacrament_n the_o visible_a terrene_a and_o corporal_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o visible_a and_o corporal_a sign_n which_o god_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o we_o receive_v corporal_o that_o be_v by_o the_o part_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v invisible_a celestial_a and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o that_o be_v through_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o the_o mutation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o respective_a and_o in_o relation_n neither_o be_v wrought_v as_o touch_v their_o nature_n or_o substance_n which_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o but_o as_o touch_v their_o use_n whereby_o they_o be_v resemblance_n of_o other_o thing_n 6._o the_o conjunction_n also_o or_o union_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o natural_a or_o local_a but_o respective_a by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n whereby_o thing_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a be_v represent_v by_o visible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v by_o visible_a word_n and_o exhibit_v and_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n in_o their_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n 7._o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o contrary_a the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n unto_o the_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o similitude_n or_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o sign_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o joynt-exhibiting_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n 8._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o when_o as_o the_o faithful_a keep_v those_o rite_n which_o god_n have_v command_v to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n the_o institution_n consist_v in_o rite_n person_n and_o end_n the_o violate_v whereof_o breed_v a_o abuse_n 9_o in_o this_o use_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v always_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n therefore_o the_o sign_n be_v not_o empty_a or_o void_a and_o without_o the_o thing_n although_o the_o thing_n be_v receive_v after_o one_o manner_n and_o the_o sign_n after_o another_o 10._o without_o the_o use_n institute_v by_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o ceremony_n any_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n 11._o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o salvation_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o thing_n signify_v only_o the_o godly_a can_v receive_v for_o their_o salvation_n 12._o in_o the_o elect_a notwithstanding_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v the_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o receive_v do_v at_o length_n follow_v and_o in_o they_o also_o that_o unworthiness_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o defect_n concur_v in_o their_o receive_n albeit_o they_o be_v sometime_o chastise_v for_o the_o same_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v pardon_v they_o so_o that_o that_o unworthiness_n do_v not_o hurt_v or_o impair_v their_o salvation_n 13._o some_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o in_o our_o life_n other_o more_o often_o some_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o of_o understand_v only_o other_o to_o infant_n also_o even_o as_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n either_o in_o once_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o church_n as_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n or_o after_o sundry_a fall_n and_o combat_n of_o temptation_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o for_o the_o foster_a and_o preserve_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o assembly_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o passeover_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14._o those_o thing_n agree_v in_o common_a to_o sacrament_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o definition_n but_o their_o difference_n be_v these_o that_o the_o old_a show_n christ_n who_o be_v after_o to_o be_v exhibit_v with_o his_o benefit_n the_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a from_o we_o and_o more_o in_o number_n as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n oblation_n the_o passeover_n the_o sabbath_n worship_v at_o the_o ark_n christian_n have_v other_o and_o those_o only_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n the_o old_a be_v dark_a the_o new_a be_v clear_a and_o more_o manifest_a the_o old_a be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o their_o servant_n the_o new_a be_v command_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 15._o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exercise_v towards_o his_o church_n by_o his_o minister_n who_o teach_v promise_n and_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o also_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o external_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o move_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o the_o come_n and_o mean_n of_o faith_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefis_n neither_o yet_o be_v the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v tie_v here_o neither_o do_v these_o profir_n but_o rather_o hurt_v they_o who_o apply_v not_o unto_o themselves_o by_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o word_n and_o rite_n signify_v 16._o the_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o the_o word_n because_o the_o word_n do_v by_o speech_n and_o they_o by_o gesture_n and_o motion_n signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v both_o begin_v and_o confirm_v by_o these_o it_o be_v confirm_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o word_n also_o teach_v and_o confirm_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o without_o the_o word_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n they_o who_o be_v grow_v to_o understanding_n be_v not_o save_v but_o man_n may_v both_o be_v regenerate_v and_o save_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v not_o omit_v through_o contempt_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v also_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a man_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n must_v only_o admit_v they_o who_o god_n will_v we_o to_o account_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v work_v command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n a_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o god_n by_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o testify_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o we_o by_o sacrifice_n we_o yield_v and_o
offer_v our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 18._o wherefore_o also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ceremony_n may_v be_v consider_v both_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o whereby_o god_n in_o give_v we_o visible_a sign_n testify_v his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o and_o we_o in_o receive_v they_o testify_z again_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o this_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thankfulness_n depend_v of_o that_o testification_n of_o god_n benefit_n towards_o we_o as_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v thereby_o raise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o confirmation_n of_o such_o of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n as_o most_o require_v it_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o definition_n therein_o deliver_v of_o sacrament_n be_v express_v genes_n 17.11_o exod._n 20.20_o exod._n 31.14_o thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n now_o that_o sacrament_n be_v rite_n command_v and_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v rite_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o 10._o deut._n 30.6_o heb._n 8.9_o 10._o because_o all_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a duty_n towards_o god_n but_o chief_o and_o principal_o they_o be_v god_n benefit_n towards_o we_o as_o circumcision_n do_v portend_v and_o show_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o mortification_n neither_o only_a do_v we_o signify_v they_o in_o confess_v and_o celebrate_v they_o but_o chief_o god_n himself_o do_v signify_v they_o unto_o we_o testify_v and_o confirm_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o sacrament_n for_o the_o minister_n as_o well_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n bear_v the_o person_n and_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n 2._o mat._n 28.19_o john_n 4.1_o 2._o jesus_n do_v baptise_v when_o yet_o not_o he_o himself_o but_o his_o disciple_n do_v baptise_v so_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o inauguration_n or_o anoint_v one_o to_o be_v king_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v thou_o 10.1_o 〈◊〉_d sam._n 10.1_o when_o yet_o samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v saul_n they_o further_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n witness_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o mutual_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a which_o god_n signify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o benefit_n promise_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o god_n be_v alike_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o by_o sign_n or_o by_o word_n which_o signify_v his_o will_n because_o not_o only_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o obedience_n but_o also_o the_o sign_n of_o grace_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o god_n have_v in_o their_o right_n use_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o last_o because_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o receive_n or_o want_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v allege_v the_o receive_n or_o want_n of_o the_o sign_n 10.16_o psal_n 51.7_o deut._n 30.6_o rom._n 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 10.16_o as_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hereof_o also_o follow_v the_o other_o end_v specify_v in_o the_o definition_n in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n as_o that_o the_o sacrament_n discern_v and_o sever_v the_o church_n from_o other_o sect_n this_o be_v manifest_a both_o by_o effect_n and_o by_o restimony_n a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o cate_z thereof_o 12.45_o exod._n 12.45_o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n much_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n 2.11_o rom._n 3.1_o ephes_n 2.11_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n and_o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o they_o who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n and_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n 17.11_o genes_n 17.11_o and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o covenant_n in_o your_o flesh_n another_o end_n be_v that_o that_o they_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o god_n benefit_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v 22.11_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o exod._n 12.14_o deut._n 6_o 8._o luke_n 22.11_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o remembrance_n thou_o shall_v bind_v they_o for_o a_o sign_n unto_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n between_o thy_o eye_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o last_o they_o be_v also_o bond_n of_o love_n because_o they_o who_o be_v confederated_a with_o god_n 10.17_o ephes_n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o be_v unite_v also_o among_o themselves_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o four_o conclusion_n the_o distinction_n there_o deliver_v be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v corporal_a and_o external_a but_o the_o thing_n especial_o signify_v be_v not_o receive_v without_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n only_o and_o the_o sign_n be_v no_o otherwise_o true_a than_o the_o promise_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v annex_v again_o the_o sign_n declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o promise_n declare_v unto_o the_o ear_n as_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a sound_n without_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v the_o ceremony_n vain_a spectacle_n again_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n but_o this_o can_v no_o man_n have_v otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n either_o in_o the_o use_n or_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o six_o conclusion_n such_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o sign_n with_o their_o thing_n signify_v as_o that_o they_o represent_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o confirm_v the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o pledge_n or_o token_n and_o symbol_n testify_v other_o thing_n be_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o together_o with_o the_o thing_n testify_v and_o signify_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n a_o sign_n of_o another_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o include_v or_o tie_v the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o to_o ordain_v the_o sign_n to_o signify_v the_o thing_n the_o sign_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o it_o or_o in_o some_o other_o place_n again_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o admit_v the_o local_a union_n for_o some_o be_v subsist_v form_n some_o accident_n not_o inherent_a in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o be_v corporeal_a and_o in_o one_o place_n only_o and_o not_o local_o existent_a wheresoever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o seven_o conclusion_n the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o sacrament_n circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeover_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o sabbath_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o mercy-seat_n of_o the_o ark_n baptism_n a_o cleanse_n or_o wash_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o when_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o sabbath_n a_o perpetual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n the_o ceremony_n type_n and_o shadow_n of_o true_a thing_n the_o believer_n and_o baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ten_o conclusion_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n confirm_v nothing_o unto_o they_o who_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n or_o who_o refer_v they_o to_o another_o end_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o
be_v with_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n they_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o true_a simplicity_n for_o if_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v simple_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o he_o say_v not_o then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o simple_o this_o only_a the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v not_o my_o body_n be_v with_o or_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o my_o body_n together_o neither_o add_v he_o as_o these_o add_v of_o their_o own_o real_o substantial_o corporal_o but_o he_o utter_v these_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o have_v the_o transubstantiaries_n their_o opinion_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o understand_v namely_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o forgery_n and_o invention_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o make_v or_o be_v a_o make_n or_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o simple_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n where_o no_o change_n can_v come_v between_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o understand_v therefore_o false_o do_v they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o simple_o rest_v on_o the_o propriety_n of_o god_n word_n when_o as_o manifold_o and_o most_o far_o they_o swerve_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o word_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n we_o protestant_n retain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o add_v or_o alter_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o visible_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o but_o because_o these_o word_n literal_o take_v will_v admit_v a_o sense_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o bread_n be_v proper_o christ_n body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n word_n a_o convenient_a meaning_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o that_o be_v christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o namely_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o cup_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v christ_n blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o cup_n be_v also_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o as_o baptism_n be_v term_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o a_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o both_o these_o which_o be_v wrought_v proper_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n therefore_o and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n break_v by_o i_o and_o give_v to_o you_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o you_o and_o a_o authentic_a seal_n of_o your_o conjunction_n with_o i_o so_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o eat_v this_o bread_n he_o true_o and_o real_o after_o a_o sort_n eat_v my_o body_n here_o therefore_o to_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v both_o for_o the_o conjunction_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o also_o for_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o exposition_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o overrule_v by_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n as_o our_o adversary_n traduce_v we_o and_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v but_o we_o observe_v those_o rule_n by_o which_o in_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o sound_a wise_a man_n we_o be_v to_o censure_v the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n whatsoever_o namely_o by_o the_o analogy_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n scripture_n three_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o by_o help_n of_o these_o three_o rule_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v examine_v as_o often_o as_o necessity_n drive_v we_o from_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n 1._o that_o no_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v dissonant_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o article_n thereof_o or_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o any_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o 2._o that_o the_o sense_n derive_v out_o of_o word_n signify_v any_o thing_n have_v a_o congruity_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o in_o this_o present_a subject_n of_o the_o supper_n whereon_o we_o insist_v when_o any_o question_n or_o doubt_n be_v move_v therein_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v see_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n how_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n itself_o 3._o that_o other_o like_a place_n be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o which_o it_o be_v either_o manifest_a and_o grant_v or_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o circumstance_n that_o they_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n for_o if_o we_o be_v full_o resolve_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o clear_a and_o uncontroversed_a place_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o both_o so_o than_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o these_o rule_n be_v true_a and_o those_o untrue_a which_o disagree_v from_o they_o but_o this_o our_o construe_v and_o interpretation_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right-beleeving_a antiquity_n do_v every_o way_n suit_n with_o these_o rule_n wherefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o best_a beseem_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v our_o interpretation_n to_o be_v true_a they_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o some_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n that_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o speech_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v namely_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 3._o some_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o analogy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o from_o a_o conference_n of_o place_n or_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 4._o some_o be_v take_v from_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 1._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n down_o he_o sit_v down_o 1._o christs_n humane_a nature_n at_o the_o first_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n by_o a_o corporal_a kind_n of_o place_v sit_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n at_o the_o table_n and_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o then_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o now_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n bread_n he_o take_v bread_n 2._o christ_n at_o the_o first_o supper_n take_v not_o into_o his_o hand_n nor_o break_v his_o body_n but_o bread_n wherefore_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o real_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 3._o christ_n body_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o meal_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o real_o christ_n body_n 4._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o visible_a bread_n be_v break_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a cup_n be_v distribute_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o papist_n retain_v not_o the_o letter_n when_o they_o say_v my_o body_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o the_o ubiquitaries_n when_o they_o thus_o speak_v my_o body_n be_v in_o with_o under_o this_o
be_v the_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr the_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n or_o proportion_n therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n so_o in_o circumcision_n likewise_o and_o the_o passeover_n be_v promise_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o a_o corporal_a and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o the_o lord_fw-mi supper_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 1._o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n christ_n take_v a_o humane_a nature_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o through_o all_o eternity_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o safety_n but_o humane_a nature_n be_v neither_o infinite_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o nor_o visible_a and_o invisible_a both_o together_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n only_o which_o be_v unmeasurable_a to_o be_v essential_o in_o many_o or_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o scripture_n 23.24_o jerem._n 23.24_o be_o not_o i_o he_o which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o very_a attribute_n or_o property_n god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o creature_n now_o the_o godhead_n itself_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a finite_a and_o infinite_a but_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n remain_v always_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a else_o can_v it_o not_o be_v unchangeable_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o body_n then_o sit_v both_o visible_a to_o they_o at_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o be_v invisible_a also_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o that_o now_o it_o be_v both_o visible_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_o contain_v in_o the_o bread_n 2._o from_o the_o article_n of_o ascension_n christ_n ascend_v true_o that_o be_v be_v in_o his_o body_n visible_o and_o local_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o that_o his_o body_n remain_v not_o nrr_v now_o remain_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n whence_o he_o shall_v visible_o return_v to_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o thus_o we_o may_v urge_v the_o reason_n christ_n body_n be_v finite_a as_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o 3.1_o act_n 1.9_o colos_n 3.1_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o major_a also_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v no_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o apparent_a and_o fantastical_a because_o it_o can_v agree_v no_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n itself_o to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n finite_a and_o infinite_a sensible_a and_o insensible_a and_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v indeed_o but_o only_o shall_v have_v seem_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o death_n now_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o ascension_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o some_o cavil_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o hinder_v the_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n together_o but_o not_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v spiritual_a eat_v by_o faith_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n behold_v and_o embrace_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n there_o present_a 2._o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o ascension_n not_o do_v but_o together_o with_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n may_v be_v everywhere_o or_o present_v in_o many_o place_n his_o ascension_n can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o whereas_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a not_o present_a in_o many_o place_n nor_o everywhere_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o argument_n borrow_v from_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n press_v most_o powerful_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n the_o consequence_n derive_v from_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n thus_o christ_n body_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a so_o now_o we_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o ascension_n thus_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o elsewhere_o on_o earth_n object_n it_o be_v humane_a reason_n alone_o that_o judge_v christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n contrary_a to_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o contrary_a answ_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o not_o reason_n only_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o god_n word_n reach_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a and_o finite_a body_n and_o not_o conversant_a at_o once_o in_o all_o or_o many_o place_n and_o that_o now_o since_o it_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o return_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o christ_n body_n than_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n be_v repugnant_a not_o to_o humane_a reason_n only_o but_o also_o to_o god_n word_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o principle_n uncontroverse_v matter_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o man_n reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n that_o man_n reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n oppugn_v god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v cashier_v or_o discharge_v no_o not_o in_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o mere_a brutish_a and_o blockish_a sense_n to_o the_o sift_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o we_o be_v to_o use_v reason_n aright_o to_o discern_v thereby_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v reason_n give_v to_o we_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o understand_a contradictory_n opinion_n and_o full_o conceive_v what_o be_v consonant_a with_o god_n word_n and_o what_o jar_v therewith_o shall_v applaud_v and_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a and_o impious_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o pollute_a sink_n of_o all_o heretic_n so_o filthy_a and_o monstrous_a which_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o holy_a scripture_n for_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n will_v always_o except_v against_o we_o that_o their_o opinion_n impugn_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o they_o seem_v only_o in_o man_n reason_n so_o to_o do_v repl._n the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n body_n many_o property_n and_o prerogative_n supernatural_a or_o above_o and_o beyond_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o our_o body_n as_o to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o be_v transfigure_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o pierce_v and_o pass_v through_o a_o stone_n and_o close_v door_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n personal_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o presence_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n both_o at_o once_o or_o even_o ubiquity_n itself_o ans_fw-fr in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v many_o untruth_n mingle_v with_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o penetration_n of_o christ_n body_n through_o the_o stone_n
and_o through_o the_o door_n be_v not_o where_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prerogative_n be_v there_o express_v indeed_o but_o they_o abrogate_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o peter_n also_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v transform_v and_o lift_v up_o but_o ubiquity_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o all_o or_o many_o place_n be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o scripture_n and_o it_o suffer_v not_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v any_o long_o a_o creature_n much_o less_o a_o true_a body_n for_o to_o be_v everywhere_o or_o in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a deity_n alone_o but_o every_o creature_n be_v finite_a infinite_a god_n only_o be_v every_o where_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o by_o his_o finitenesse_n be_v discern_v from_o his_o creator_n now_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o and_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n produce_v this_o property_n of_o presence_n in_o many_o place_n as_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o true_a and_o sole_a divinity_n as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o dydimus_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n sancto_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la shall_v at_o least_o have_v a_o circumscribe_v or_o limit_v substance_n as_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v make_v for_o although_o the_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v finite_a in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o many_o have_v not_o circumscribe_v or_o limit_v substance_n tertullian_n also_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o trin._n lib._n de_fw-fr trin._n how_o then_o be_v he_o present_v wheresoever_o he_o be_v call_v on_o since_o this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o thus_o reason_v that_o those_o prerogative_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o presence_n everywhere_o or_o in_o many_o place_n which_o very_o be_v no_o cause_n hereof_o commit_v the_o fallacy_n of_o allege_v a_o false_a cause_n for_o indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o prerogative_n and_o the_o ubiquity_n be_v very_o diverse_a 3._o from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v ever_o hereafter_o as_o well_o of_o those_o who_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v by_o necessity_n exclude_v from_o they_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o ephes_n 4.4_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o john_n 15.5_o ephes_n 1.22_o ephes_n 4.15_o ephes_n 5.30.31_o ephes_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o rom._n 8._o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n but_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v always_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o vine_n we_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o be_v the_o head_n we_o be_v the_o member_n he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v his_o spouse_n or_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o form_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o approach_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o and_o we_o can_v eat_v christ_n any_o otherwise_o than_o his_o disciple_n do_v eat_v he_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n but_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o spiritual_o therefore_o we_o eat_v he_o also_o spiritual_o out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o article_n we_o thus_o argue_v 2._o such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o but_o this_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o our_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a the_o major_n be_v out_o of_o question_n because_o he_o be_v therefore_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v remain_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o not_o that_o be_v once_o eat_v he_o shall_v forthwith_o vanish_v away_o 6.56_o john_n 6.56_o he_o which_o cate_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o minor_a namely_o that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o be_v spiritual_a be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o perceive_v by_o this_o in_o that_o such_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o as_o be_v his_o father_n 14.23_o john_n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o how_o do_v the_o father_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o abide_v with_o we_o true_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o christ_n also_o so_o abide_v with_o we_o or_o dwell_v in_o we_o 4.13_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereunto_o belong_v those_o say_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n through_o faith_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 3.17_o ephes_n 3.17_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 3._o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o perpetual_o therefore_o that_o abide_n or_o presence_n be_v not_o corporal_a because_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 15.5_o john_n 15.5_o he_o say_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o nay_o he_o can_v be_v eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o except_o he_o be_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o that_o also_o perpetual_o 4._o from_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v reach_v out_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o we_o be_v to_o crave_v remission_n of_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o who_o the_o minister_n handle_v whether_o the_o bread_n still_o remain_v together_o with_o he_o or_o no._n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o especial_o to_o be_v crave_v then_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n so_o then_o every_o communicant_a must_v thus_o pray_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o this_o thy_o son_n sake_n who_o be_v here_o present_a in_o this_o bread_n and_o who_o the_o minister_n handle_v and_o who_o i_o eat_v with_o my_o mouth_n but_o this_o be_v that_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v so_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o once_o commit_v the_o same_o for_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n not_o for_o that_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o minister_n hand_n and_o eat_v with_o man_n mouth_n but_o for_o that_o christ_n sake_n who_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o then_o thus_o we_o reason_n that_o which_o establish_v the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o bread_n establish_v the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n gospel_n 5._o unto_o the_o former_a may_v be_v adjoin_v also_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o adoration_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o christ_n be_v present_v corporal_o whether_o it_o be_v after_o a_o visible_a or_o invisible_a manner_n there_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v adore_v to_o wit_n by_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n convert_v and_o turn_v thither_o but_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o supper_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n corporal_o either_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o
be_v feed_v with_o christ_n body_n eat_v it_o and_o be_v false_a be_v universal_o propose_v for_o do_v thy_o thigh_n or_o thy_o elbow_n therefore_o eat_v because_o it_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o meat_n which_o thou_o convey_v in_o by_o thy_o mouth_n it_o suffice_v that_o eat_v be_v by_o the_o mouth_n as_o a_o instrument_n frame_v by_o nature_n to_o this_o end_n to_o minister_v nourishment_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o our_o body_n shall_v eat_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o mouche_n therewith_o to_o be_v feed_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n take_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o life_n may_v be_v transfuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n quest_n 79._o why_o then_o do_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o paul_n also_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr christ_n not_o without_o great_a consideration_n speak_v so_o to_o wit_n not_o only_o for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n sustain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o also_o his_o crucify_a body_n and_o blood_n shed_v be_v indeed_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n 6.55_o life_n john_n 6.55_o but_o much_o more_o that_o by_o this_o visible_a sign_n and_o pledge_n he_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v as_o very_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o do_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n these_o holy_a sign_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o 10.16_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o further_o also_o that_o that_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n be_v so_o certain_o we_o as_o though_o we_o ourselves_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v satisfy_v god_n the_o explication_n whereas_o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o consubstantiation_n be_v signify_v by_o christ_n word_n the_o question_n be_v why_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n christ_n blood_n that_o be_v why_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o sign_n call_v by_o their_o name_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v hereof_o 1._o for_o the_o natural_a analogy_n or_o likeness_n sign_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n which_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o bread_n have_v between_o themselves_o 2._o for_o the_o certainty_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o joynt-exhibition_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o true_a use_n the_o similitude_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n especial_o consist_v in_o these_o point_n 1._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nourish_v our_o body_n unto_o this_o life_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nourish_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n supper_n the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o swallow_v whole_a but_o eat_v be_v break_v so_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v be_v sacrifice_v and_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n 4._o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n profit_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v without_o appetite_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n unto_o the_o table_n so_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n profit_v none_o but_o they_o who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n 5._o as_o of_o many_o corn_n be_v make_v one_o loaf_n and_o of_o many_o grape_n one_o wine_n so_o we_o by_o participation_n or_o communion_n of_o these_o sign_n though_o many_o yet_o be_v make_v one_o body_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o between_o ourselves_o the_o certainty_n also_o or_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o affirm_v that_o of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o sign_n testify_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o indeed_o for_o our_o behoof_n and_o salvation_n as_o very_o as_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n yea_o that_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o christ_n crucify_a body_n and_o blood_n shed_v and_o pour_v out_o as_o true_o as_o we_o receive_v these_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 30._o sabbath_n quest_n 70._o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o popish_a mass_n ans_fw-fr the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v perfect_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o once_o full_o wrought_v on_o the_o cross_n 22.19_o cross_n heb._n 10.10_o 12._o &_o 7.27_o &_o 9.12_o 25._o john_n 19.30_o matth._n 26.28_o luke_n 22.19_o then_o also_o that_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v graff_v into_o christ_n 12.13_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o &_o 10.16_o &_o 12.13_o who_o now_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n 8.1_o father_n colos_n 3.1_o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 8.1_o and_o there_o will_v be_v worship_v of_o we_o 1.19_o we_o mat._n 6.20_o 21._o john_n 4.21_o 22._o &_o 20_o 17._o luke_n 24.52_o act_n 7.55_o col._n 3.1_o phil._n 3.20_o 1_o thes_n 1.19_o but_o in_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o only_a passion_n of_o christ_n except_o also_o christ_n be_v daily_o offer_v of_o they_o by_o their_o sacrificer_n further_o also_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o they_o 13.5_o they_o in_o canone_o missae_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr consec_fw-la do_v 2._o council_n trid._n sess_n 13.5_o and_o so_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o utter_a denial_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o a_o accurse_a idolatry_n 10.12_o idolatry_n heb._n 9.26_o &_o 10.12_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o error_n which_o by_o the_o mass_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o demand_v why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v but_o here_o this_o question_n be_v also_o contain_v and_o comprehend_v because_o these_o difference_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v for_o whereas_o it_o have_v so_o many_o abuse_n in_o it_o flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v therewith_o nor_o be_v thrust_v on_o the_o church_n in_o place_n thereof_o nor_o be_v permit_v and_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n by_o godly_a and_o religious_a magistrate_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v utter_o abandon_v and_o put_v down_o first_o then_o let_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n or_o missa_fw-la the_o word_n missa_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v his_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n masah_n that_o be_v a_o tribute_n or_o voluntary_a offering_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v pay_v of_o every_o one_o mass_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n the_o word_n be_v find_v deut._n 16.10_o missach_n nidbath_n jadecha_fw-mi a_o free_a gift_n of_o thy_o hand_n now_o that_o offering_n be_v call_v so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n which_o be_v yet_o no_o exaction_n but_o give_v free_o other_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n which_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o true_a because_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v their_o hand_n unto_o the_o poor_a â—_o deut._n 15._o â—_o and_o shall_v lend_v he_o sufficient_a for_o his_o need_n this_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interprete_v to_o be_v missah_n hereof_o these_o our_o man_n think_v that_o it_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o tribute_n and_o free-offering_a which_o shall_v be_v everywhere_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v not_o of_o any_o likelihood_n to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o that_o the_o church_n have_v borrow_v some_o word_n from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o satan_n osanna_n sabaot_n halleluja_n pascha_fw-la and_o such_o like_a but_o those_o word_n come_v
the_o light_n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o further_o this_o communion_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n hither_o belong_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o corporal_a eat_n this_o communion_n be_v and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n corporal_o by_o their_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o 16._o eph._n 4.15_o 16._o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 9.17_o 1_o cor._n 9.17_o and_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o 4.13_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n this_o union_n therefore_o be_v that_o communion_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a for_o bread_n can_v be_v this_o communion_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n repl._n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eat_v it_o they_o who_o receive_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o corporal_o for_o spiritual_o they_o can_v because_o if_o they_o can_v so_o eat_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a answ_n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n hang_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n again_o and_o despise_v christ_n benefit_n for_o any_o real_a eat_n be_v not_o require_v to_o this_o guilt_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n offer_v by_o faith_n be_v thereby_o make_v guilty_a so_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o ark_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o lord_n repl._n they_o that_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n eat_v it_o but_o the_o guilty_a discern_v it_o not_o therefore_o they_o eat_v it_o ans_fw-fr it_o the_o major_n be_v take_v sacramental_o as_o of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o proper_o it_o be_v false_a for_o not_o to_o discern_v his_o body_n be_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n to_o it_o to_o contemn_v it_o yea_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 10.29_o heb._n 10.29_o and_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n who_o contemn_v he_o 5._o they_o reason_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o godly_a of_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o or_o of_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n repl._n 1_o augustine_n say_v thou_o shall_v receive_v this_o in_o the_o bread_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v shed_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n answ_n in_o the_o bread_n as_o in_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v when_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v christ_n repl._n 2._o cyril_n upon_o john_n say_v by_o natural_a participation_n not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n corporal_o and_o essential_o answ_n cyril_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n spirit_n but_o also_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n now_o he_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n 1._o because_o he_o cit_v those_o place_n concern_v it_o john_n 6._o &_o 1_o cor._n 10._o where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o corporal_a eat_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o we_o 3._o he_o prove_v the_o abide_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n not_o by_o any_o corporal_a eat_n 4._o he_o so_o describe_v it_o that_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o saint_n now_o this_o be_v spiritual_a for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v befall_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o shift_n of_o consubstantiaries_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o elude_v and_o shift_v off_o certain_a of_o our_o objection_n not_o all_o for_o more_o be_v object_v against_o they_o 1._o we_o make_v not_o say_v they_o any_o capernaitical_a eat_n ans_fw-fr we_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n be_v it_o after_o a_o gross_a or_o after_o a_o fine_a manner_n but_o how_o ever_o they_o answer_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v too_o too_o much_o idolatry_n for_o christ_n refute_v the_o capernaite_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o eat_n of_o he_o into_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o fine_a manner_n but_o say_v simple_o that_o his_o body_n can_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o must_v ascend_v and_o that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 2._o we_o maintain_v not_o ubiquity_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o to_o be_v find_v ans_fw-fr here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o adversary_n about_o ubiquity_n but_o neither_o be_v a_o word_n to_o be_v find_v hereof_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o in_o two_o place_n and_o further_o of_o this_o their_o opinion_n follow_v ubiquity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v together_o and_o at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o everywhere_o 3._o we_o overthrow_v not_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o they_o do_v overthrow_v it_o for_o while_o they_o hold_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v christ_n be_v corporal_o eat_v they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o remain_v and_o be_v invisible_a on_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o have_v ascend_v from_o a_o low_a place_n into_o a_o high_a and_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n now_o that_o some_o except_v that_o christ_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o often_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v administer_v it_o be_v already_o refute_v 4._o we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n humanity_n ans_fw-fr they_o altogether_o take_v it_o away_o for_o they_o will_v have_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v nor_o limit_v in_o place_n rep._n but_o christ_n do_v put_v off_o these_o infirmity_n and_o retain_v the_o essential_a property_n ans_fw-fr but_o these_o be_v very_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o verity_n also_o and_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v away_o augustine_n say_v take_v away_o from_o body_n their_o space_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o 5._o we_o abolish_v not_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o they_o endeavour_v it_o for_o they_o apply_v those_o property_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a to_o both_o nature_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o they_o understand_v of_o both_o nature_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v circumcise_v one_o shall_v thus_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o his_o flesh_n repl._n this_o only_a we_o add_v that_o those_o article_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o ans_fw-fr after_o this_o sort_n all_o sect_n may_v shift_v off_o all_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o belong_v hither_o and_o that_o by_o a_o double_a right_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v write_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o supper_n therefore_o these_o article_n also_o belong_v hither_o for_o they_o show_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v 2._o they_o belong_v hither_o because_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o another_o so_o
belong_v hither_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n because_o in_o the_o supper_n no_o other_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v ans_fw-fr they_o commit_v a_o double_a fault_n in_o so_o say_v 1._o when_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v define_v and_o so_o contradict_v and_o gainsay_v the_o scripture_n which_o define_v it_o and_z sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o there_o be_v wrought_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o they_o themselves_o define_v the_o manner_n as_o it_o clear_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n 7._o the_o say_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v true_a we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n ans_fw-fr durandus_fw-la make_v nought_o either_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o or_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o again_o if_o his_o say_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o may_v admit_v it_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o that_o we_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n that_o be_v we_o perceive_v the_o bread_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o to_o wit_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o he_o unit_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n and_o in_o the_o head_n 8._o we_o teach_v this_o only_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o substantial_o and_o natural_o exhibit_v we_o grant_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o be_v their_o disputation_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a 1._o because_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o question_v of_o the_o manner_n for_o this_o we_o grant_v 2._o because_o the_o reason_n and_o refutation_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n or_o moment_n certain_a reason_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a either_o in_o or_o under_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o be_v corporal_o eat_v under_o with_o in_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n 1._o because_o he_o take_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n whereupon_o we_o add_v also_o that_o we_o can_v eat_v he_o otherwise_o than_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n 2._o he_o true_o ascend_v out_o of_o earth_n into_o heaven_n 3._o such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o he_o as_o his_o abide_n be_v in_o we_o 4._o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o union_n with_o christ_n 5._o christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o crave_v of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o bread_n we_o must_v crave_v of_o he_o and_o so_o we_o offer_v the_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o certain_a place_n 6._o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o godly_a only_o be_v spiritual_a unto_o these_o and_o other_o fore-alledged_n reason_n come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ambrose_n athanasius_n austin_n basil_n bede_n bertram_n chrysostome_n clement_n alexandrinus_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a cyprian_a cyril_n denis_n gelasius_n gregory_n the_o great_a gregory_n nazianzene_n hesichius_n hierom_n hilary_n irenaeus_n justine_n leo_n macarius_n origen_n procopius_n gaza_n tertullian_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o second_o appendix_n or_o addition_n argument_n whereby_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n be_v refell_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n confirm_v the_o first_o argument_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichees_n imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n but_o only_o make_v show_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v they_o not_o and_o further_o that_o the_o very_a incarnation_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o only_o seem_v so_o in_o outward_a appearance_n whereas_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vbiquity_n and_o of_o the_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v raise_v again_o from_o hell_n that_o fantastical_a dotary_n and_o frenzy_n of_o those_o heretic_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v abandon_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o hell_n than_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o ubiquity_n do_v give_v life_n again_o to_o the_o former_a we_o prove_v the_o ubiquitary_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o so_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_o from_o the_o very_a point_n of_o christ_n conception_n real_o effuse_v from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n take_v hence_o these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v true_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n if_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o without_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o remain_v no_o less_o true_o and_o substantial_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n in_o that_o self_n same_o womb_n than_o before_o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o true_o weak_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o subject_a to_o passion_n if_o he_o be_v then_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o nature_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o true_o dead_a if_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o touch_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v essential_o present_v every_o where_o together_o with_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v every_o where_o present_a can_v not_o be_v real_o separate_v in_o distance_n of_o place_n from_o the_o body_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v everywhere_o present_n and_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o body_n die_v but_o only_o in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o imagination_n 4._o he_o ascend_v not_o true_o into_o heaven_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a and_o fantastical_a spectacle_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o body_n substantial_o there_o before_o he_o visible_o ascend_v thither_o and_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v thither_o he_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n no_o less_o true_o than_o before_o on_o the_o earth_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o very_a body_n also_o of_o the_o faithful_a if_o these_o thing_n so_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o at_o once_o and_o together_o both_o weak_a and_o omnipotent_a base_a and_o glorious_a subject_a to_o suffering_n and_o not_o subject_a dead_a and_o alive_a limit_v and_o unlimited_a which_o be_v horrible_a to_o affirm_v for_o avoid_v therefore_o of_o these_o prodigious_a and_o impious_a absurdity_n they_o will_v except_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n otherwise_o than_o limit_v weak_a subject_n to_o passion_n and_o mortal_a in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n because_o he_o have_v debase_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o show_v forth_o that_o majesty_n communicate_v unto_o his_o body_n before_o his_o resurrection_n ans_fw-fr they_o interpret_v amiss_o that_o debase_v of_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o humanity_n hide_a and_o keep_v close_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n moreover_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o communicate_v power_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v indeed_o weak_a and_o limit_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o body_n as_o when_o shed_v tear_n he_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o heal_v malcus_n who_o peter_n wound_v now_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o raise_v the_o marcionite_n up_o again_o from_o
the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o uncorrupt_a and_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n 25._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n esay_n 40.12_o 18_o 25._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v express_v and_o represent_v under_o a_o bodily_a and_o finite_a image_n without_o impeachment_n and_o diminish_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n according_a to_o these_o say_n who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o count_v heaven_n with_o the_o span_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o will_v you_o then_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a one_o 1.23_o rom._n 1.23_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n 18._o by_o god_n inhibition_n of_o they_o deut._n 4.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o by_o god_n inhibition_n of_o they_o take_v therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o agraven_v image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a the_o likeness_n of_o any_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n inhibition_n by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o inhibition_n by_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o inhibition_n because_o forsooth_o these_o image_n not_o only_o profit_v not_o man_n at_o all_o but_o far_o hurt_v they_o very_o much_o for_o they_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n and_o so_o of_o punishment_n in_o a_o word_n god_n may_v not_o be_v represent_v because_o he_o neither_o will_v have_v it_o do_v neither_o can_v we_o do_v it_o neither_o profu_v it_o we_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a memorable_a precedent_n which_o plutarch_n record_v of_o numa_n in_o his_o life_n plutarch_n plutarch_n in_o these_o word_n numa_n forbid_v the_o roman_n the_o use_n of_o any_o image_n of_o any_o god_n which_o image_n have_v the_o form_n or_o likeness_n of_o beast_n or_o man_n so_o that_o in_o those_o former_a time_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n no_o image_n of_o god_n either_o paint_v or_o grave_v and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 170._o year_n that_o they_o have_v build_v temple_n and_o chapel_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o picture_n nor_o image_n of_o god_n within_o they_o for_o they_o take_v it_o at_o the_o first_o for_o a_o sacrilege_n to_o represent_v heavenly_a thing_n by_o earthly_a form_n see_v we_o can_v possible_o any_o way_n attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bid_v lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 3._o ortho._n bid_v but_o in_o mind_n and_o understanding_n damascene_fw-la write_v that_o to_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v god_n be_v a_o fond_a and_o wicked_a thing_n although_o the_o very_a same_o author_n elsewhere_o do_v not_o obscure_o defend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o the_o seven_o council_n hold_v by_o constantine_n and_o his_o son_n leo_n which_o council_n among_o other_o worthy_a decree_n ratify_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v paint_v nor_o carve_v no_o not_o according_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o nothing_o but_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v be_v express_v by_o art_n and_o they_o who_o make_v such_o image_n seem_v to_o re-establish_a the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n creature_n 2._o the_o image_n of_o creature_n second_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n in_o street_n and_o elsewhere_o either_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o to_o some_o perilous_a and_o inconvenient_a ornament_n be_v unlawful_a thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o 5.21_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o babe_n fly_v idol_n but_o such_o image_n of_o creature_n may_v be_v lawful_a as_o be_v make_v and_o set_v up_o without_o church_n without_o any_o peril_n or_o show_v of_o idolatry_n superstition_n or_o scandal_n only_o for_o a_o politic_a or_o civil_a use_n to_o wit_n historical_a or_o for_o record_n of_o history_n and_o symbolical_a or_o for_o evidence_n of_o some_o mystical_a matter_n and_o for_o honest_a or_o comely_a ornament_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o image_n be_v those_o lion_n in_o salomon_n throne_n and_o caesar_n image_n in_o coin_n or_o money_n etc._n etc._n object_n 1._o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o grave_a image_n therefore_o god_n forbid_v the_o art_n of_o grave_v ans_fw-fr god_n indeed_o forbid_v the_o abuse_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o if_o we_o will_v grave_n a_o image_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o we_o bind_v and_o tie_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o image_n object_n 2._o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n unto_o god_n do_v signify_v thereby_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o signify_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n by_o image_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o dissimilitude_n between_o these_o metaphor_n or_o translation_n of_o word_n and_o between_o image_n because_o unto_o they_o be_v annex_v a_o opposition_n of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o hinder_v and_o stop_v all_o error_n and_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o word_n but_o image_n have_v not_o where_o any_o declaration_n of_o their_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a use_n and_o man_n easy_o fasten_v worship_n and_o adoration_n on_o they_o wherefore_o god_n himself_o use_v those_o metaphor_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o anthropopathy_n that_o be_v apply_v himself_o to_o speak_v unto_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o far_a also_o permit_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n but_o he_o never_o either_o himself_o represent_v himself_o in_o picture_n and_o image_n or_o will_v we_o to_o use_v they_o for_o representation_n of_o he_o but_o strict_o and_o precise_o forbid_v they_o object_n 3._o god_n of_o old_a present_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o man_n shape_n therefore_o we_o may_v also_o follow_v in_o like_a sign_n and_o semblance_n ans_fw-fr god_n indeed_o move_v by_o certain_a reason_n thereunto_o do_v so_o but_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n be_v manifest_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n to_o manifest_v himself_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o will_v but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o represent_v god_n by_o any_o sign_n which_o himself_o have_v not_o command_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o dissimilitude_n or_o difference_n in_o the_o instance_n and_o those_o visible_a shape_n have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o to_o command_v promise_n and_o hear_v they_o unto_o who_o he_o manifest_v himself_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o such_o image_n as_o imitate_v those_o shape_n without_o flat_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n do_v well_o in_o adore_v god_n at_o they_o or_o in_o they_o as_o be_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n there_o present_a which_o to_o do_v in_o these_o be_v impious_a and_o idolatrous_a because_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o boldness_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n without_o any_o commandment_n or_o promise_n from_o god_n last_o those_o visible_a shape_n continue_v so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v they_o for_o to_o manifest_v and_o show_v himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v they_o not_o be_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n but_o image_n and_o picture_n which_o man_n make_v to_o represent_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o ordain_v to_o manifest_a god_n not_o to_o represent_v or_o resemble_v those_o ancient_a manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o a_o object_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n a_o table_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o image_n of_o image_n some_o be_v natural_a as_o any_o kind_n of_o meteor_n and_o other_o such_o natural_a resemblance_n artificial_a of_o which_o some_o be_v engrave_v cast_n paint_a these_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o several_a matter_n object_n and_o end_n and_o be_v image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v simple_o condemn_v in_o this_o commandment_n and_o every_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o because_o they_o impair_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o make_v of_o god_n a_o idol_n creature_n and_o be_v lawful_a such_o as_o stand_v without_o church_n and_o occasion_n no_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n but_o be_v only_o for_o civil_a use_n or_o comely_a ornament_n unlawful_a such_o as_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n
attribute_v of_o some_o propriety_n unto_o one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o same_o from_o another_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 6.9_o the_o word_n god_n and_o father_n sometime_o take_v essential_o sometime_o personal_o why_o father_n be_v here_o take_v essential_o esay_n 6.9_o again_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v take_v essential_o not_o personal_o but_o when_o it_o be_v put_v with_o another_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v take_v personal_o wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v take_v essential_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a 1._o because_o the_o name_n of_o father_n be_v not_o here_o put_v with_o another_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o with_o the_o creature_n of_o who_o he_o be_v invocate_v so_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 2._o the_o invocate_a of_o one_o person_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o their_o external_a and_o outward_a work_n 3._o we_o can_v consider_v god_n the_o father_n but_o in_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n and_o the_o son_n have_v make_v we_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 4._o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v invocate_v he_o also_o 16.23_o john_n 16.23_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v you_o 5._o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o of_o who_o we_o ask_v he_o object_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v and_o be_v our_o brother_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v our_o brother_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n object_n 3._o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n who_o have_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n because_o he_o that_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o but_o the_o father_n who_o we_o here_o so_o call_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n ans_fw-fr he_o that_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o respect_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n be_v he_o through_o who_o we_o be_v receive_v but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v he_o that_o receive_v we_o father_n two_o cause_n why_o we_o say_v our_o father_n our_o christ_n will_v we_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n confidence_n confidence_n thereby_o to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o confidence_n and_o full_a persuasion_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o because_o we_o pray_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o we_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n pray_v to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v she_o but_o hear_v her_o prayer_n according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v etc._n etc._n object_n but_o oftentimes_o thou_o pray_v at_o home_n the_o church_n not_o be_v privy_a thereunto_o ans_fw-fr the_o godly_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o member_n with_o a_o affection_n and_o desire_v love_n and_o desire_n be_v a_o habitual_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n remain_v also_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o be_v not_o a_o passion_n quick_o fleet_v or_o pass_v away_o therefore_o when_o thou_o pray_v alone_a at_o home_n in_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n pray_v with_o thou_o in_o affection_n and_o this_o also_o make_v much_o for_o the_o engender_n of_o confidence_n in_o we_o because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v god_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o whole_a church_n love_n mutual_a love_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n do_v he_o by_o this_o word_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o christian_n be_v endue_v must_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o by_o this_o word_n in_o the_o very_a proem_n and_o entrance_n of_o the_o prayer_n admonish_v we_o of_o mutual_a love_n wherewith_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v without_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 4.20_o 1_o john_n 4.20_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o if_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n not_o account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o brethren_n neither_o will_v he_o then_o account_v we_o for_o his_o son_n 2._o because_o without_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a prayer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n 14.23_o rom._n 14.23_o object_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o to_o his_o child_n but_o god_n deny_v many_o thing_n to_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o our_o father_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v nothing_o unto_o his_o child_n that_o be_v which_o be_v necessary_a and_o wholesome_a for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o deny_v to_o his_o child_n thing_n unnecessary_a unprofitable_a and_o harmful_a thus_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o give_v we_o all_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a blessing_n that_o be_v necessary_a profitable_a and_o wholesome_a for_o we_o quest_n 121._o why_o be_v that_o add_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr that_o we_o conceive_v not_o base_o or_o terrene_o of_o god_n heavenly_a majesty_n 27._o majesty_n jere._n 23.24_o act_n 17.24_o 25_o 27._o and_o also_o that_o we_o look_v for_o and_o expect_v from_o his_o omnipotency_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n 10.12_o body_n rom._n 10.12_o the_o explication_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proem_n be_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v heavenly_a heaven_n here_o signify_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a man_n whereof_o god_n say_v heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n 14.2_o esay_n 66._o v._o 1._o john_n 14.2_o god_n indeed_o by_o his_o immense_a essence_n be_v everywhere_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_z to_o dwell_v there_o because_o there_o god_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o in_o this_o world_n and_o do_v also_o there_o immediate_o show_v and_o manifest_v himself_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o to_o call_v he_o heaven_n eight_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n father_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o earthly_a father_n 1._o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n of_o earthly_a father_n and_o this_o father_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n reign_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o be_v a_o father_n not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a even_o he_o 1._o who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n 2._o who_o rule_v everywhere_o with_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n have_v sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o providence_n the_o whole_a world_n by_o he_o create_v 3._o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n and_o change_n 4._o who_o also_o do_v there_o especial_o manifest_v himself_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o do_v there_o show_v what_o a_o father_n he_o be_v how_o good_a and_o how_o mighty_a and_o rich_a hear_v to_o work_v in_o we_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v 2._o to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o confidence_n that_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o one_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o exceed_a goodness_n which_o he_o especial_o manife_v and_o declare_v in_o heaven_n then_o will_v he_o also_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o this_o our_o father_n be_v lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o omnipotent_a whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o then_o be_v he_o able_a most_o easy_o to_o give_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o he_o to_o work_v in_o we_o reverence_n of_o he_o 3._o to_o raise_v a_o reverence_n of_o he_o in_o we_o see_v this_o our_o father_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n that_o be_v heavenly_a who_o reign_v everywhere_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n let_v we_o then_o reverence_v such_o a_o lord_n and_o approach_v unto_o he_o with_o exceed_a submission_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n 4._o that_o we_o call_v on_o he_o in_o fervency_n of_o
the_o covenant_n than_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n also_o that_o before_o baptism_n they_o be_v possess_v by_o satan_n who_o be_v by_o word_n and_o cross_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o exorcist_n and_o other_o such_o like_a passage_n which_o doctrine_n true_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o find_v in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n of_o which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v nor_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o by_o mâ—_n luther_n with_o great_a zeal_n have_v be_v refute_v and_o reject_v so_o thou_o may_v see_v christian_a reader_n to_o what_o we_o be_v come_v to_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o know_v the_o beginning_n of_o controversy_n let_v we_o rather_o endeavour_v how_o to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o let_v we_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o help_v his_o afflict_a church_n to_o sanctify_v she_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o incline_v the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o he_o gospel_n to_o moderation_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o then_o these_o error_n will_v easy_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o any_o laborious_a refutation_n and_o truth_n will_v succeed_v in_o their_o stead_n for_o nothing_o be_v weak_a than_o error_n say_v chrysostome_n it_o be_v entangle_v with_o its_o own_o wing_n pauli_n hom._n 28._o in_o â—_o cor._n 15._o hom._n 4._o de_fw-la laudibus_fw-la d._n pauli_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o other_o battery_n or_o assault_n and_o as_o the_o same_o father_n say_v such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o error_n that_o of_o itself_o though_o none_o resist_v it_o will_v grow_v old_a and_o fall_v away_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o state_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o increase_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o unlucky_a tare_n grow_v up_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n but_o truth_n the_o daughter_n of_o time_n by_o god_n assistance_n will_v root_v it_o up_o at_o last_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o god_n faithful_a servant_n shall_v weary_v themselves_o in_o refel_v our_o adversary_n virulent_a libel_n for_o this_o will_v tend_v no_o way_n to_o peace_n the_o only_a way_n to_o victory_n and_o concord_n be_v if_o with_o our_o infirmity_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a with_o modesty_n and_o forbearance_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n we_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o chief_a endeavour_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o aphorism_n for_o at_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n judgement_n shall_v return_v to_o righteousness_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v follow_v it_o psal_n 94.15_o tertullian_n against_o valentin_n truth_n be_v no_o way_n ashamed_a but_o only_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o catecheticall_a miscellany_n be_v contain_v these_o ensue_a head_n i._o aphorism_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n page_n 689._o ii_o the_o secular_a theme_n concern_v popery_n page_n 737_o iii_o the_o creed_n of_o bless_a athanasius_n with_o parie_n note_n page_n 753_o iu._n the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosaâ—enus_n page_n 767_o v._o a_o question_n whether_o god_n create_v all_o man_n in_o adam_n for_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n upon_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n observe_v page_n 768_o vi_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o thesis_n of_o d._n aegidius_n hunnius_n concern_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n page_n 770_o vii_o a_o reconcile_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v christ_n active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n page_n 791_o viii_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o speech_n concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n page_n 807_o ix_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n page_n 812_o x._o the_o epitome_n of_o arminianism_n or_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o netherlands_o page_n 817_o aphorism_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n article_n i._o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i._o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o this_o confession_n we_o will_v be_v know_v from_o all_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n true_o god_n and_o man_n subsist_v of_o two_o nature_n true_a and_o perfect_a the_o divine_a and_o humane_a personal_o ah_o unite_a and_o therefore_o true_a b_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o c_o father_n and_o coeternall_a according_a to_o his_o do_v divinity_n and_o true_a man_n e_z of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o all_o f_o thing_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o time_n according_a to_o his_o g_o humanity_n the_o one_o h_o and_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o ay_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o k_o man_n the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o l_o man_n not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o creed_n a_o colos_n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n corporal_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n b_o john_n 1.14_o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1_o john_n 15.20_o this_o be_v that_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a c_o john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n psal_n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o prov._n 8.24_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v form_v mic._n 5.2_o his_o go_v out_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o everlasting_a age_n d_o phil_n 2.6_o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n col._n 1.15.17_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n subsist_v by_o he_o e_z phil._n 2.7_o he_o empty_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o in_o shape_n be_v find_v as_o man_n heb._n 2.14_o 16._o because_o therefore_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v f_z rom._n 1.3_o and_o to_o his_o son_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 2.17_o whence_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o the_o thing_n concern_v god_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n g_o gal._n 4.4_o after_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v out_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n mat._n 1.23_o esay_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n luke_n 2.7_o marry_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n h_z rom._n 8.32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o ay_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n k_n mat._n 9.6_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n l_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n act_n 4.1_o nor_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v m_o athanasius_n in_o symbolo_fw-la this_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o all_o time_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o time_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n who_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o two_o
but_o one_o christ_n ii_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o distinction_n be_v the_o corporal_a inhabitation_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o church_n declaration_n the_o hide_a and_o adorable_a conjunction_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o humanity_n assume_v into_o one_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n b_o without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o c_o separation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n remain_v whole_a and_o distinct_a be_v separable_a neither_o in_o time_n nor_o place_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o creed_n a_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o christ_n dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n bodily_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o heb._n 2.16_o for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v b_o john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c_o athanas_n in_o symb._n god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n not_o by_o convert_v of_o the_o divinity_n into_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o general_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o eutyches_n anno_fw-la dom._n 453._o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o separation_n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n make_v void_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n but_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n remain_v entire_a so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_v into_o two_o but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n iii_o because_o of_o this_o personal_a union_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o person_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o not_o tropical_o or_o figurative_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n and_o action_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o predicate_v interchangeable_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a for_o true_o and_o proper_o christ_n god_n a_o be_v man_n bear_v of_o the_o b_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o c_o david_n he_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o d_o wisdom_n he_o suffer_v die_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o e_o humanity_n true_o also_o and_o proper_o christ_n man_n be_v f_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o g_o father_n exist_v before_o h_z abraham_n ay_o immortal_a k_n omniscient_a l_o omnipotent_a m_z omnipresent_v create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o n_o divinity_n be_v no_o less_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a in_o the_o soul_n proper_o and_o true_o then_o man_n and_o according_a to_o his_o body_n irrational_a and_z o_o mortal_a for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n say_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v real_o common_a to_o man_n so_o the_o property_n be_v real_o common_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o both_o in_o name_n and_o reality_n they_o be_v attribute_v yet_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o that_o to_o which_o proper_o they_o appertain_v this_o be_v call_v the_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o damascen_n call_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutual_a attribution_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o phil._n 2.6_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n b_o gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n c_o rom._n 1.3_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n d_o luke_n 2.52_o jesus_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n e_z 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n f_z 1_o john_n 5.20_o this_o be_v that_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a g_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o to_o we_o h_z john_n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o ay_o john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o k_n mark_v 2.8_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o reason_v so_o with_o themselves_o in_o their_o mind_n john_n 2.25_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o any_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o he_o of_o the_o man_n for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n l_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v i_o say_v that_o almighty_a m_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o still_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n n_z john_n 5.17_o the_o father_n work_v even_o hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v heb._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v quicken_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n o_o just_a martyr_n in_o expositione_n fidei_fw-la as_o man_n be_v but_o one_o have_v notwithstanding_o two_o different_a nature_n in_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o one_o part_n he_o consult_v with_o the_o other_o he_o put_v his_o consultation_n in_o execution_n appoint_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o ship_n but_o with_o his_o hand_n effect_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o the_o same_o son_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o work_v his_o miracle_n according_a to_o the_o other_o he_o suffer_v contemptible_a thing_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a natural_o and_o willing_o iv_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o in_o the_o concrete_a by_o the_o concrete_a be_v understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o predicate_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n because_o both_o nature_n with_o their_o property_n and_o action_n be_v require_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o execution_n of_o which_o each_o nature_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o other_o do_v operate_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v ah_o to_o it_o for_o christ_n both_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v our_o mediator_n preserver_n intercessor_n saviour_n king_n priest_n head_z lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o by_o each_o nature_n be_v operate_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o damascen_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la christ_n work_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o both_o nature_n work_n in_o he_o with_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n operate_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o majesty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o body_n perform_v those_o function_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o who_o proper_a work_n it_o be_v leo_fw-la ad_fw-la flavianum_n cap._n 4._o he_o work_v in_o both_o form_n what_o be_v proper_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n operate_a that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v the_o flesh_v idem_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n august_n epist_n 59_o although_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n which_o have_v inseparable_o and_o indivisible_o its_o common_a action_n their_o quality_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o must_v discern_v to_o what_o thing_n the_o lowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v promote_v and_o to_o
de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la mat_n art_n 26._o q._n 7._o an._n christi_fw-la 1270._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v equal_o extend_v to_o all_o but_o not_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o freewill_n partly_o by_o divine_a election_n by_o which_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v confer_v in_o mercy_n on_o some_o and_o in_o god_n just_a judgement_n it_o be_v with-drawn_a from_o some_o idem_fw-la in_o cap._n 5._o apocal._n we_o may_v speak_v two_o way_n of_o that_o redemption_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n either_o according_a to_o sufficiency_n and_o so_o his_o suffering_n redeem_v all_o because_o he_o deliver_v all_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v he_o for_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v and_o redeem_v all_o although_o there_o be_v infinite_a world_n as_o anselme_n say_v lib._n 2._o cur_n deus_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 14._o or_o according_a to_o efficacy_n and_o so_o he_o redeem_v not_o all_o by_o his_o suffering_n because_o all_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o all_o have_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o redemption_n peter_n lombard_n l._n 3._o do_v 22._o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o all_o to_o god_n the_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficency_n of_o the_o price_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n because_o he_o effect_v salvation_n only_o for_o the_o predestinate_v peter_n galatinus_n de_fw-fr arcanis_fw-la cathol_n veritatis_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 14._o on_o that_o place_n of_o esay_n cap._n 53._o my_o just_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o though_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o blot_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o blot_v they_o all_o away_o but_o of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v to_o repent_v for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v and_o he_o take_v away_o or_o â—are_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o ix_o thus_o beside_o the_o schoolman_n the_o orthodox_n father_n also_o teach_v so_o prosper_v aquitanicus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 460._o resp_n ad_fw-la object_n vincent_n object_n 1._o whereas_o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o undertake_v the_o affair_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o common_a loss_n in_o adam_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v only_o for_o these_o to_o who_o his_o death_n be_v profitable_a and_o cyril_n on_o john_n l._n 11._o c._n 19_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o for_o other_o nation_n or_o for_o all_o who_o be_v call_v by_o faith_n attain_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n so_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o mediator_n not_o without_o cause_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o who_o mediator_n and_o highpriest_n he_o be_v x._o but_o of_o all_o man_n austin_n speak_v most_o clear_o who_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v altogether_o we_o i_o think_v to_o set_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o sycophant_n thus_o he_o speak_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o consider_v tom._n 1._o ad_fw-la art_n falsò_fw-la imp_n art_n 1._o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o price_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o mankind_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o that_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o redemption_n whereas_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o nature_n of_o all_o and_o the_o one_o cause_n of_o all_o undertake_v by_o our_o lord_n true_o all_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n doubtless_o the_o property_n of_o redemption_n be_v in_o they_o out_o of_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v eject_v and_o now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o vessel_n of_o satan_n but_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o death_n be_v not_o so_o spend_v upon_o mankind_n that_o they_o also_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v shall_v appertain_v to_o his_o redemption_n but_o so_o that_o what_o by_o one_o example_n be_v do_v for_o all_o by_o a_o particular_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o each_o one_o for_o that_o cup_n of_o immortality_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o of_o our_o verity_n and_o of_o divine_a verity_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o that_o which_o may_v benefit_v all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o drink_v it_o do_v not_o cure_v a_o monition_n of_o philip_n parry_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n d._n parry_n handle_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o golden_a ladder_n of_o salvation_n where_o he_o write_v a_o particular_a exercise_n of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o the_o epitome_n of_o arminianism_n or_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o netherlands_o as_o also_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o 40._o question_v edit_n posthumae_fw-la also_o collegio_fw-la 18._o disp_n 23._o of_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o and_o last_o in_o that_o peculiar_a speech_n which_o we_o place_v among_o the_o oration_n declaim_v in_o the_o university_n tom._n 2._o oper_n theol._n d._n parry_n in_o which_o write_n he_o defend_v and_o retain_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n with_o other_o orthodox_n divine_v but_o the_o good_a old_a man_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o provincial_n synod_n of_o dort_n this_o be_v call_v into_o question_n unwise_o by_o some_o brethren_n under_o parries_n name_n and_o authority_n he_o begin_v to_o think_v more_o serious_o of_o it_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o necessary_a whereas_o without_o it_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v fit_o reconcile_v xi_o we_o therefore_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n reject_v the_o epicurean_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o late_a pelagian_o namely_o huberus_n puccius_n and_o such_o like_a by_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v as_o 1._o that_o christ_n so_o die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o by_o his_o death_n true_o and_o undoubted_o all_o man_n be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o 2._o that_o by_o christ_n death_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o have_v true_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n whether_o they_o be_v turk_n jew_n or_o epicure_n 3._o and_o that_o he_o have_v also_o receive_v they_o to_o mercy_n who_o before_o his_o death_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o huberus_n in_o his_o 66._o these_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v effectual_o for_o they_o 4._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v equal_o to_o all_o 24._o idem_fw-la thes_n 270._o puccius_n de_fw-fr â—ffiâ—_n pag._n 7._o idem_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la ms._n cap._n 24._o 5._o that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v general_a 6._o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v as_o well_o save_v by_o christ_n as_o other_o 7._o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o by_o the_o bounty_n and_o universal_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n be_v save_v 8._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n so_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o one_o egg_n be_v not_o like_a to_o another_o than_o huberus_n be_v to_o puccius_n they_o both_o build_v upon_o one_o foundation_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o general_a redemption_n pardon_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n death_n without_o any_o particular_a faith_n from_o which_o notwithstanding_o infidel_n fall_v away_o here_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n that_o what_o be_v covert_o and_o sophistical_o speak_v by_o huberus_n be_v roundly_o profess_a by_o puccius_n to_o wit_n pelagianisme_n necessary_o result_v thence_o as_o be_v show_v in_o margarita_n aurea_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n see_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n all_o man_n and_o every_o one_o be_v bear_v as_o they_o be_v man_n according_a to_o huberus_n as_o they_o be_v redeem_v man_n according_a to_o puccius_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n say_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v this_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n so_o they_o procure_v not_o their_o own_o destruction_n by_o infidelity_n let_v the_o church_n yea_o let_v god_n judge_v between_o these_o two_o and_o between_o osiander_n with_o what_o conscience_n he_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o this_o to_o wit_n
exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n vi_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n do_v first_o consist_v in_o that_o high_a perfection_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n even_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v assume_v be_v adorn_v with_o unspeakable_a excellency_n of_o endowent_n with_o happiness_n and_o majesty_n and_o with_o that_o sublime_a exaltation_n above_o all_o principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o a_o church_n by_o which_o the_o father_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o b_o earth_n the_o nature_n remain_v whole_a and_o unconfused_a as_o also_o the_o property_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o glory_n which_o as_o austin_n say_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v immortal_a but_o take_v not_o away_o the_o c_o nature_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o some_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o ephes_n 1.20_o 21._o god_n place_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o power_n etc._n etc._n b_o john_n 5.22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n act_n 17.31_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v c_o august_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardanum_n doubt_v not_o then_o but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v now_o there_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v return_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o hold_v faithful_o the_o christian_a confession_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o place_n but_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o so_o he_o will_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n to_o who_o he_o give_v immortality_n but_o take_v not_o his_o nature_n away_o vii_o second_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o his_o prophetical_a sacerdotal_a and_o regal_a office_n by_o which_o as_o mediator_n he_o declare_v himself_o even_o in_o his_o assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v most_o powerful_o in_o heaven_n and_o b_o earth_n gather_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n a_o perpetual_a c_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n make_v intercession_n for_o d_o her_z and_o defend_v she_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n on_o e_z earth_n until_o have_v free_v she_o from_o all_o molestation_n and_o from_o her_o enemy_n he_o glorify_v she_o in_o f_z heaven_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_n 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v make_v he_o prince_n and_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o israel_n repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v act._n 17.31_o john_n 5.22_o b_o psal_n 110.2_o bear_v thou_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n c_o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n rom._n 1.17_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v mark_v 16.21_o the_o lord_n do_v cooperate_v and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v d_o rom._n 8.34_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o christ_n have_v now_o enter_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a e_z mat._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o john_n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n f_z john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n viii_o last_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_v due_a ah_o to_o the_o mediator_n glorious_o reign_v even_o in_o our_o humane_a nature_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o angel_n man_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o by_o they_o be_v adore_v and_o celebrate_v as_o their_o head_n and_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o also_o 2.10_o psal_n 1.6_o psal_n 97.7_o phil._n 2.10_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 9.14_o in_o this_o place_n he_o have_v power_n from_o the_o highpriest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o any_o place_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 5.9_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n langue_n people_n and_o nation_n see_v also_o rev._n 4.11_o and_o 8.13_o and_o 19.5_o 6_o 7._o ix_o therefore_o these_o and_o such_o like_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n be_v false_a and_o prodigious_a 1._o that_o christ_n humanity_n present_o in_o his_o conception_n when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n do_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v unite_v personal_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n right_a hand_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o to_o become_v god_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n humanity_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v everywhere_o article_n v._o of_o predestination_n i._o to_o deny_v in_o god_n a_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n himself_o and_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o luther_n 143._o luther_n de_fw-fr servo_fw-la arb_n cap._n 143._o say_v true_o god_n be_v spoil_v of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o elect_v what_o will_v he_o be_v else_o but_o the_o idol_n of_o fortune_n by_o who_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v rash_o or_o at_o random_n and_o at_o length_n it_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o man_n be_v damn_v and_o save_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o who_o have_v not_o discriminate_v by_o a_o certain_a election_n those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o damn_v but_o a_o general_a lenity_n tolerate_v and_o harden_v be_v proffer_v to_o all_o than_o a_o correct_v and_o punish_v mercy_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n choice_n whether_o they_o will_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v he_o himself_o perhaps_o be_v go_v to_o feast_v with_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o homer_n say_v austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v c._n 18._o aver_v that_o no_o man_n can_v dispute_v except_o he_o will_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o this_o predestination_n which_o say_v he_o we_o defend_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o cap._n 21._o therefore_o it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o contention_n say_v he_o to_o contradict_v predestination_n or_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o ii_o therefore_o of_o predestination_n we_o must_v speak_v and_o be_v silent_a with_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o god_n will_v have_v conceal_v must_v not_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v must_v not_o be_v neglect_v lest_o in_o those_o we_o be_v find_v unlawful_o curious_a in_o these_o damnable_o ungrateful_a as_o 8._o as_o l._n 1._o ad_fw-la monimum_fw-la p._n 8._o ambrose_n excellent_o iii_o neither_o that_o we_o may_v give_v this_o caution_n with_o fulgentius_n be_v there_o any_o coactive_a necessity_n of_o man_n will_n to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o
dead_a after_o they_o be_v consume_v by_o worm_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o believe_v but_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o determine_v concern_v god_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o shallow_a capacity_n of_o humane_a reason_n from_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o distant_a but_o rather_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n now_o these_o testify_v that_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n and_o essence_n 8.4_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o deut._n 6.4_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o essence_n for_o the_o name_n jehovah_n in_o hebrew_a be_v from_o be_v and_o proper_o signify_v essence_n or_o be_v he_o be_v also_o three_o in_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 12.2_o hebr._n 12.2_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v willing_a that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v by_o a_o new_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v into_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n command_v all_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o faith_n of_o one_o true_a god_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n for_o the_o father_n be_v express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a person_n heb._n 1.3_o now_o such_o as_o be_v the_o father_n such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n article_n 4._o neither_o be_v we_o baptize_v but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n the_o son_n than_o be_v a_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la also_o and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v one_o and_o the_o eternal_a god_n s._n john_n do_v more_o clear_o express_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n say_v there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o he_o call_v the_o son_n the_o word_n usual_o now_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n he_o understand_v either_o three_o god_n or_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o not_o three_o god_n for_o god_n be_v one_o therefore_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v understand_v and_o he_o say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o either_o in_o essence_n or_o in_o personalitie_n but_o not_o in_o personalitie_n for_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v three_o therefore_o in_o essence_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o teach_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n in_o their_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o witness_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o so_o clear_o manifest_a to_o all_o of_o they_o as_o now_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v the_o full_a revelation_n both_o of_o this_o and_o of_o other_o mystery_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o as_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o john_n testimony_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o what_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n out_o of_o humane_a reason_n or_o out_o of_o scripture_n malicious_o deprave_v use_v to_o dispute_v against_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o disputation_n 4._o neither_o confound_v as_o the_o noetian_a sabellian_n patrispassian_a heretic_n do_v who_o as_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o god_n so_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o person_n sometime_o of_o the_o father_n sometime_o of_o the_o son_n sometime_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v this_o reason_n for_o a_o principle_n at_o this_o day_n common_a to_o jew_n mahometans_n and_o heretic_n that_o of_o one_o individual_a nature_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o a_o finite_a and_o create_v individual_a nature_n but_o of_o the_o divine_a infinite_a uncreated_a nature_n it_o be_v false_a as_o divine_a oracle_n do_v evince_v 5._o nor_o divide_v the_o essence_n as_o the_o tritheits_fw-mi do_v and_o have_v do_v multiply_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n with_o the_o divine_a person_n against_o scripture_n article_n iii_o 6._o for_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o father_n another_z of_o the_o son_n another_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o but_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a the_o declaration_n 6._o for_o there_o be_v one_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n that_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o son_n another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o be_v evident_o teach_v in_o scripture_n john_n 5.32_o there_o be_v another_o who_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o who_o send_v i_o even_o the_o father_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o john_n 14.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n but_o how_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o eight_o article_n 7._o but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n here_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o coequalitie_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v assert_v against_o arian_n and_o photinian_o according_a to_o scripture_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o therefore_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o one_o john_n 5.7_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o testimony_n so_o we_o be_v baptize_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o three_o but_o in_o the_o name_n as_o of_o one_o true_a god_n john_n 5.18_o and_o joh._n 10.33_o the_o jew_n understand_v that_o christ_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o equal_v himself_o with_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o so_o they_o may_v true_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v but_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o divine_a operation_n john_n 16.15_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o that_o one_o and_o coeternal_a majesty_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v also_o the_o son_n and_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v from_o eternity_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o of_o the_o three_o there_o be_v one_o divinity_n a_o equal_a glory_n and_o coeternal_a majesty_n article_n iu._n 8._o such_o as_o the_o father_n be_v such_o be_v the_o son_n and_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n uncreate_v the_o son_n uncreate_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uncreate_v the_o father_n immense_a the_o son_n immense_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immense_a the_o father_n eternal_a the_o son_n eternal_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_a 9_o and_o yet_o not_o three_o eternal_o but_o one_o eternal_a as_o there_o be_v not_o three_o uncreated_a nor_o three_o incomprehensible_a but_o one_o uncreated_a and_o one_o incomprehensible_a the_o declaration_n 8._o such_o as_o the_o father_n here_o be_v declare_v the_o coequalitie_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o the_o identity_n of_o god_n essential_a attribute_n because_o as_o the_o father_n so_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v uncreated_a immense_a eternal_a of_o the_o father_n no_o man_n doubt_n the_o son_n be_v also_o uncreated_a because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o he_o be_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 3._o john_n 1.1_o 3._o and_o nothing_o be_v make_v without_o he_o which_o be_v make_v he_o be_v also_o immense_a 1.2_o hebr._n 1.2_o because_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n with_o the_o father_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a john_n 14.23_o ephes_n 3.17_o and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o eternal_a 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o because_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o hill_n he_o be_v bear_v prov._n 8.25_o john_n 1.1_o and_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o revel_v 1.8_o
book_n entitle_v the_o inhumanation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o greek_n common_o call_v this_o the_o incarnation_n which_o word_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o ground_v john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 2.14_o because_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o angel_n word_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n out_o of_o which_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o incarnation_n be_v the_o miraculous_a assumption_n of_o humane_a flesh_n or_o nature_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o personality_n 3._o believe_v faithful_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v firm_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o article_n it_o be_v faithful_o and_o firm_o of_o which_o the_o first_o respect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o faith_n purify_v from_o error_n denial_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o concern_v this_o mystery_n the_o latter_a require_v a_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v opposite_a to_o doubt_v and_o conjectural_a opinion_n article_n ii_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o x._o this_o then_o 4._o be_v the_o right_a faith_n 5._o that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o 6._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 8._o god_n and_o man_n the_o declaration_n 4._o right_o faith_n the_o right_a faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v brief_o set_v out_o in_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o late_a be_v concern_v his_o office_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v both_o and_o the_o first_o for_o the_o late_a the_o faith_n of_o which_o except_o it_o be_v hold_v entire_a and_o untainted_a as_o the_o gospel_n declare_v it_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n which_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v will_v help_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v believe_v we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v because_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n 6._o our_o lord_n so_o the_o angel_n call_v he_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v luke_n 2.11_o there_o be_v bear_v to_o we_o this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o very_a many_o place_n chief_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o will_v be_v so_o call_v of_o we_o john_n 13.13_o you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o hence_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o septuagint_n everywhere_o express_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n by_o god_n proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n because_o it_o afford_v a_o ample_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o that_o jehovah_n sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n be_v god_n jehovah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o twofold_a dominion_n one_o of_o his_o deity_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v his_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o be_v of_o mediation_n proper_a to_o himself_o by_o which_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o alone_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n appoint_a head_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 1.22_o 7._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o a_o son_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n son_n job_n 1.6_o nor_o a_o son_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n as_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v adopt_v to_o be_v son_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 1.5_o but_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.32_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.14_o beget_v before_o all_o create_a thing_n from_o eternity_n prov._n 8.23_o 25._o who_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n mich._n 5.4_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1.3_o 8._o god_n and_o man_n not_o god_n alone_o for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o true_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o anointer_n not_o the_o anoint_a nor_o man_n alone_o for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o true_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o man_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o saviour_n but_o the_o save_v but_o god_n and_o man_n one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la furthermore_o why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_z humane_a flesh_n to_o himself_o although_o that_o humane_a reason_n shall_v stand_v amaze_v christian_a faith_n shall_v humble_o adore_v and_o not_o search_v this_o mystery_n some_o reason_n notwithstanding_o be_v unfold_v by_o divine_n not_o improbable_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n shall_v likewise_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n bear_v in_o time_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n first_o lest_o by_o the_o incarnation_n the_o denomination_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n shall_v be_v change_v or_o a_o confusion_n introduce_v which_o have_v happen_v if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o all_o together_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o son_n second_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v by_o god_n ordain_v and_o bestow_v upon_o man_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n adopt_v son_n by_o he_o who_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n three_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o he_o who_o have_v obtain_v a_o middle_a place_n among_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v repair_v by_o the_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o decent_a correspondency_n between_o the_o middle_n and_o middle_n now_o man_n have_v a_o middle_a place_n among_o the_o creature_n have_v obtain_v to_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a and_o above_o the_o corporeal_a creature_n it_o be_v then_o fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v repair_v by_o the_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n last_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o decent_a than_o that_o decay_a nature_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v create_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o therefore_o man_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n article_n iii_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xi_o 9_o he_o be_v god_n 10._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n 11._o beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n 12._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n 13._o bear_a in_o the_o world_n 14._o perfect_a god_n 15._o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v 16._o equal_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n 17._o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n the_o declaration_n 9_o he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n
or_o ubiquity_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v 29._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v phil._n 3.20_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o glorious_a come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n august_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n doubt_v not_o therefore_o that_o now_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v there_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o come_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o christian_a confession_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o no_o other_o place_n but_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o will_v so_o come_v as_o the_o angel_n witness_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v immortality_n but_o have_v not_o take_v away_o its_o nature_n according_a to_o this_o form_n he_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v diffuse_v everywhere_o for_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o by_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o man_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n article_n vi_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o fourteen_o 30._o at_o who_o come_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v 31._o with_o their_o body_n 32._o and_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o own_o deed_n 33._o and_o who_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a but_o who_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o declaration_n 30._o at_o who_o come_v so_o it_o be_v teach_v 1_o thes_n 4.16_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a 31._o with_o their_o body_n for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o 32._o and_o they_o shall_v render_v so_o it_o be_v write_v matth._n 12.36_o i_o tell_v you_o whatsoever_o idle_a word_n man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 20.12_o 33._o and_o who_o have_v do_v good_a as_o daniel_n prophesy_v chap._n 12.2_o and_o many_o of_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o life_n eternal_a and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o christ_n john_n 5.28_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v when_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o who_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o who_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n article_n vii_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xv._o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n 34._o which_o except_o every_o one_o do_v faithful_o and_o firm_o believe_v he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o declaration_n 34._o which_o except_o see_v the_o 1._o art_n num._n 1._o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o above_o art_n 1._o num._n 3._o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n we_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n subsist_v only_o in_o one_o person_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o humane_a flesh_n whole_a god_n and_o whole_a man_n whole_a god_n also_o with_o the_o body_n but_o not_o god_n according_a to_o the_o body_n whole_a man_n also_o with_o the_o divinity_n but_o not_o man_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n whole_a again_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o body_n but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v according_a to_o the_o body_n whole_a adore_v also_o with_o the_o divinity_n but_o not_o adore_v according_o to_o the_o divinity_n whole_a uncreated_a also_o with_o the_o body_n but_o not_o uncreated_a according_a to_o the_o body_n whole_a form_v also_o with_o the_o divinity_n but_o not_o form_v according_a to_o the_o divinity_n whole_a with_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n also_o with_o the_o body_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o body_n even_o as_o he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n coessential_a with_o man_n but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o even_o existent_a in_o the_o divinity_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n coessential_a with_o god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v coessential_a with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o preach_v that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o man_n we_o do_v not_o preach_v that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o for_o so_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n so_o again_o he_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n consubstantial_a with_o god_n for_o according_a to_o this_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o but_o as_o we_o pronounce_v these_o to_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_v not_o to_o introduce_v a_o division_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v one_o and_o individed_a but_o to_o denote_v a_o distinction_n and_o inconfusion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n so_o we_o preach_v and_o worship_v what_o conduce_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o individed_a union_n and_o composition_n vigilius_n lib._n 4._o against_o eutyches_n everywhere_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o flâ—sh_n be_v find_v everywhere_o why_o be_v there_o not_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n &_o word_n which_o be_v everywhere_o if_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n how_o be_v it_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o also_o find_v everywhere_o for_o when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o according_a to_o it_o we_o expect_v christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o according_a to_o the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o on_o earth_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v with_o the_o flesh_n in_o its_o place_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o see_v one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o what_o be_v contrary_a and_o diverse_a now_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v to_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v everywhere_o be_v thing_n very_o different_a and_o unlike_a and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o everywhere_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n have_v both_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v the_o one_o whereof_o belong_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o be_v god_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o which_o the_o same_o god_n be_v man_n therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v circumscribe_v to_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o
that_o the_o nature_n assume_v the_o nature_n or_o the_o nature_n assume_v the_o nature_n mediate_o the_o person_n immediate_o assume_v the_o nature_n because_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o union_n be_v immediate_o terminate_v in_o the_o person_n mediate_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n iii_o the_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o itself_o but_o a_o nature_n have_v no_o proper_a personality_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n full_o capable_a and_o participant_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o animadversion_n it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o humanity_n want_v a_o proper_a personality_n for_o a_o personality_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o the_o power_n of_o subsist_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o and_o without_o any_o other_o suppositum_fw-la or_o support_a subject_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n which_o power_n the_o humanity_n neither_o have_v person_n whether_o and_o how_o the_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o person_n nor_o have_v but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a improper_a and_o deceitful_a say_n that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o union_n the_o flesh_n be_v make_v full_o capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v first_o new_a because_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o person_n 2._o improper_a because_o the_o flesh_n neither_o contain_v nor_o enclose_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o thing_n place_v 44._o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o thes_n 44._o neither_o become_v it_o the_o person_n itself_o or_o be_v it_o inform_v by_o the_o personality_n as_o the_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o form_n 3._o deceitful_a because_o the_o sophister_n use_v this_o phrase_n as_o a_o preparative_n for_o the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n in_o the_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o omnipresence_n as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o say_n partaker_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o personality_n and_o that_o therefore_o not_o by_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o deity_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v god_n and_o omnipresent_v even_o as_o not_o by_o its_o own_o but_o by_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o word_n it_o subsi_v but_o orthodox_n man_n confess_v with_o damascen_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n that_o now_o the_o humanity_n subsi_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o same_o personality_n that_o the_o divinity_n do_v but_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v so_o capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o person_n itself_o as_o they_o also_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v make_v so_o partaker_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o omnipresence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o deity_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o omnipresence_n or_o omnipresent_v etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v they_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o omnipresence_n or_o can_v be_v then_o by_o the_o union_n which_o make_v not_o that_o the_o humanity_n but_o that_o man_n be_v the_o person_n be_v god_n be_v omnipresent_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n to_o wit_n 2._o heb._n 2._o by_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n into_o his_o personality_n or_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n whereby_o not_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n but_o god_n the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a man_n in_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o may_v be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o omnipresence_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o omnipresent_v which_o union_n make_v not_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n be_v god_n be_v omnipresent_v iv_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v flesh_n by_o which_o word_n not_o the_o only_a corporeal_a mass_n be_v understand_v but_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n v._o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n except_o sin_n the_o animadversion_n he_o say_v well_o that_o under_o the_o term_n of_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o entire_a humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o soul_n so_o he_o will_v add_v these_o word_n with_o the_o true_a property_n of_o both_o and_o withal_o the_o infirmity_n except_o sin_v for_o if_o he_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o sure_o in_o locality_n and_o circumscription_n he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o union_n and_o in_o the_o word_n for_o without_o the_o union_n and_o without_o the_o word_n the_o flesh_n have_v neither_o be_v nor_o subsistence_n at_o any_o time_n therefore_o that_o be_v false_a which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o 36._o thesis_n that_o the_o flesh_n by_o power_n of_o the_o union_n have_v in_o a_o most_o eminent_a way_n transcend_v all_o locality_n in_o the_o illocall_a word_n and_o that_o it_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a manner_n of_o existence_n vi_o therefore_o the_o word_n do_v not_o assume_v a_o imaginary_a but_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 16._o which_o also_o in_o glory_n remain_v a_o true_a body_n conformable_a to_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o substance_n and_o quality_n the_o animadversion_n this_o thesis_n alone_o do_v strong_o refute_v these_o ensue_a subterfuge_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o a_o fantastical_a but_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n then_o doubtless_o it_o assume_v a_o body_n endue_v with_o quantity_n dimension_n visibilitie_n and_o locality_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o imaginary_a that_o want_v quantity_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v solid_a which_o want_v dimension_n and_o that_o have_v no_o dimension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v indivisible_a &_o illocall_a for_o a_o uncircumscribed_a nature_n be_v invisible_a say_v theodoret._n now_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o word_n do_v assume_v such_o a_o body_n assume_v be_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v illocall_a do_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a way_n of_o subsist_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v make_v and_o become_v illocall_a 2._o if_o the_o body_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hebr._n 2._o certain_o that_o body_n which_o be_v feign_v to_o lurk_v in_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n be_v not_o that_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n because_o it_o have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 3._o if_o also_o it_o remain_v in_o glory_n such_o a_o body_n to_o wit_n solid_a and_o true_a consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n have_v dimension_n then_o doubtless_o in_o glory_n it_o retain_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a body_n from_o which_o definition_n the_o three_o dimension_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o circumscription_n and_o locality_n can_v be_v no_o more_o separate_v than_o rationality_n from_o man_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o substance_n and_o quality_n it_o can_v then_o be_v illocall_a immense_a everywhere_o for_o our_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v illocall_a nor_o everywhere_o but_o shall_v have_v their_o vb_n by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v they_o need_v not_o then_o cavil_v thus_o that_o the_o body_n be_v such_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n it_o be_v not_o such_o for_o whereas_o it_o have_v its_o being_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o word_n which_o assume_v it_o and_o always_o have_v doubtless_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v such_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o
hypostatical_a union_n may_v be_v call_v a_o composition_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o it_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o subsist_v of_o one_o nature_n now_o subsi_v of_o two_o remain_v in_o the_o interim_n perfect_a and_o simple_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o as_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n or_o of_o a_o person_n and_o a_o nature_n neither_o of_o which_o that_o person_n be_v as_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v man_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o flesh_n may_v be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a not_o as_o a_o part_n integrate_v and_o complete_n a_o incomplete_a person_n but_o as_o a_o nature_n assume_v into_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o same_o word_n inhabit_v whole_a and_o entire_a corporal_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o exhibit_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n or_o veil_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v he_o be_v in_o himself_o invisible_a and_o unpalpable_a for_o so_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n assume_v john_n 2.21_o phil._n 2.8_o hebr._n 10.20_o and_o so_o do_v the_o orthodox_n father_n among_o the_o rest_n austin_n trin._n lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o de_fw-fr trin._n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v man_n yet_o not_o convert_v nor_o change_v into_o that_o which_o be_v make_v but_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o fleshly_a man_n in_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n speak_v otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v thes_n 18._o that_o the_o whole_a word_n be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o flesh_n personal_o the_o word_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n not_o accidental_o but_o personal_o but_o let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o the_o flesh_n accidental_o only_o and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o external_a habit_n be_v superadd_v and_o join_v to_o the_o word_n as_o a_o garment_n extrinsecal_o adhere_v to_o a_o man_n or_o accidental_o and_o changeable_o which_o as_o lombard_n witness_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o for_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o assume_v into_o the_o most_o intimate_a and_o inward_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o union_n thereof_o with_o the_o word_n be_v true_o hypostatical_a that_o be_v it_o have_v the_o same_o subsistence_n with_o the_o word_n these_o thing_n be_v observe_v there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o fallacy_n for_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a out_o of_o the_o distinction_n and_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o destroy_v whatsoever_o the_o adversary_n can_v hereafter_o allege_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o entire_a and_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v god_n and_o immense_a and_o omnipresent_v eternal_a also_o and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o illocall_a etc._n etc._n although_o the_o flesh_n assume_v into_o that_o person_n be_v not_o or_o be_v not_o make_v god_n nor_o immense_a nor_o omnipresent_v and_o much_o less_o eternal_a beget_v of_o the_o father_n illocall_a etc._n etc._n for_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v say_v austin_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n must_v be_v everywhere_o as_o god_n x._o the_o person_n then_o of_o our_o saviour_n consist_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o of_o two_o couple_v together_o immutable_o and_o without_o confusion_n so_o likewise_o indivisible_o and_o without_o separation_n and_o so_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o animadversion_n the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n not_o by_o the_o composition_n of_o one_o three_o of_o integrall_a part_n or_o essential_a either_o as_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o this_o doctor_n do_v tacit_o imply_v but_o only_o by_o that_o way_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o and_o nine_o thesis_n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v a_o quaternity_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sound_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o two_o nature_n without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o separation_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n abolish_v by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n meet_v in_o one_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v preserve_v that_o fiction_n then_o of_o our_o adversary_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 36._o thesis_n be_v repugnant_a to_o this_o canon_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o humanity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n have_v most_o eminent_o transcend_v all_o locality_n in_o the_o illocall_a word_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a way_n of_o subsist_v for_o so_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v preserve_v but_o confuse_v for_o the_o flesh_n shall_v lose_v its_o locality_n in_o the_o illocall_a word_n and_o consequent_o its_o circumscription_n dimension_n quantity_n and_o substance_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o any_o case_n both_o local_a and_o illocall_a for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n can_v be_v susceptible_a of_o contrary_a property_n or_o affection_n together_o 19_o theod._n dial_n 2._o damasc_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 19_o as_o with_o theodoret_n damascen_n teach_v everywhere_o xi_o hence_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o nativity_n which_o be_v more_o than_o generical_o different_a there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a son_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n without_o a_o mother_n in_o his_o temporal_a nativity_n without_o a_o father_n hebr._n 7._o xii_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n from_o eternity_n beget_v one_o son_n and_o mary_n his_o mother_n another_o by_o a_o temporal_a birth_n and_o conception_n but_o that_o only_o one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o animadversion_n as_o the_o father_n beget_v not_o one_o son_n from_o eternity_n and_o mary_n another_o in_o time_n but_o the_o very_a same_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n before_o and_o after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n and_o number_n for_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v neither_o change_v by_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o be_v it_o multiply_v or_o perfect_v therefore_o the_o young_a divine_n be_v well_o warn_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o adversary_n phrase_n 9_o thes_n 9_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v compose_v for_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n either_o of_o its_o own_o or_o of_o another_o for_o if_o of_o its_o own_o than_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o itself_o if_o of_o another_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n and_o bear_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o necessary_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o multiplication_n and_o quaternity_n of_o the_o person_n therefore_o austin_n say_v well_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n of_o a_o double_a substance_n say_v he_o max._n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o cont_n max._n because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o this_o person_n otherwise_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o whole_a and_o he_o increase_v when_o man_n be_v add_v to_o his_o divinity_n xiii_o as_o gabriel_n say_v what_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hence_o elisabeth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n fourteen_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o identity_n of_o the_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1_o the_o branch_n of_o david_n jehovah_n jerem._n 23._o the_o son_n of_o man_n son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n matth._n 16._o the_o second_o man_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o second_o adam_n make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n ibid._n xv._o now_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o deity_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n xvi_o wherefore_o lest_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n
be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o narrow_a strait_n because_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o narrow_a place_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o of_o the_o union_n but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n neither_o make_v the_o union_n nor_o effect_v it_o otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o may_v cavil_n that_o the_o union_n be_v corporeal_a visible_a dead_a because_o the_o flesh_n be_v corporeal_a visible_a and_o dead_a or_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a immense_a and_o god_n because_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a immense_a and_o god_n but_o although_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o diffuse_v everywhere_o with_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n circumscribe_v by_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o the_o flesh_n be_v nowhere_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n and_o subsist_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v nowhere_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o flesh_n wheresoever_o then_o the_o flesh_n be_v there_o be_v the_o union_n and_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v the_o union_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o most_o simple_a immensity_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o he_o be_v so_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o contain_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o everywhere_o together_o without_o it_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v without_o the_o flesh_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o subsi_v every_o where_n in_o it_o and_o that_o not_o by_o any_o one_o part_n of_o himself_o but_o total_a neither_o another_o person_n but_o the_o same_o for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o another_o without_o it_o but_o he_o whole_o subsi_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o whole_o without_o the_o flesh_n because_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o impartible_a neither_o be_v there_o one_o word_n in_o heaven_n and_o another_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o same_o be_v everywhere_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o incarnate_a because_o most_o simple_a although_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o flesh_n both_o by_o the_o verity_n of_o its_o essence_n and_o in_o one_o place_n where_o it_o will_v it_o remain_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o dream_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n in_o other_o infinite_a place_n without_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o without_o the_o union_n for_o it_o be_v everywhere_o in_o its_o own_o flesh_n support_v and_o move_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n but_o no_o where_o and_o at_o no_o time_n desert_v it_o or_o distant_a from_o it_o but_o proper_o it_o be_v not_o either_o in_o one_o or_o in_o infinite_a place_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v in_o place_n only_o that_o have_v dimension_n but_o god_n the_o word_n be_v of_o that_o immensity_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o a_o corporal_a nor_o a_o intellectual_a place_n but_o metaphorical_o only_a be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o his_o operation_n be_v know_v 16._o lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o as_o damascene_fw-la witness_v in_o brief_a the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o and_o so_o remain_v unite_v to_o its_o flesh_n even_o exist_v without_o it_o for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o flesh_n be_v immense_a and_o everywhere_o whole_o the_o same_o without_o extension_n or_o multiplication_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n but_o if_o this_o ubiquitary_a doctor_n understand_v not_o or_o approve_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o proceed_v in_o his_o dream_n of_o his_o dimensive_a and_o extensive_a word_n which_o be_v not_o total_a everywhere_o but_o somewhere_o it_o exi_v in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o or_o else_o be_v whole_o somewhere_o absent_a but_o we_o believe_v with_o athanasius_n that_o this_o be_v of_o high_a admiration_n that_o the_o word_n contain_v by_o none_o contain_v notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o absent_a but_o subsi_v over_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o present_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o more_o chief_o in_o his_o own_o flesh_n these_o my_o stery_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o not_o to_o be_v square_v by_o the_o dull_a edge_n of_o humane_a reason_n xxiii_o but_o because_o by_o the_o apostle_n definition_n the_o whole_a personal_a union_n be_v and_o consist_v in_o that_o corporal_a inhabitation_n and_o immanency_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n we_o infer_v that_o where_o it_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v without_o it_o there_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o the_o animadversion_n he_o prove_v the_o word_n to_o be_v nowhere_o without_o the_o flesh_n but_o first_o out_o of_o paul_n definition_n of_o union_n as_o he_o say_v then_o by_o a_o contraposition_n out_o of_o the_o definition_n he_o thus_o seem_v to_o gather_v what_o be_v immanent_a in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o without_o it_o the_o word_n be_v immanent_a or_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o union_n be_v the_o inhabitation_n or_o immanency_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v not_o without_o the_o flesh_n answ_n if_o he_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o word_n be_v nowhere_o so_o without_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o all_o this_o but_o when_o he_o simple_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o have_v any_o existence_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v diffuse_v the_o flesh_n everywhere_o with_o it_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a proposition_n with_o a_o distinction_n that_o can_v be_v without_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o but_o we_o deny_v the_o word_n to_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o immanency_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n show_v rather_o the_o union_n then_o define_v it_o to_o be_v the_o corporal_a inhabitation_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o adversary_n himself_o short_o after_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o so_o inhabit_v as_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v he_o so_o immanent_a that_o he_o be_v no_o where_n without_o it_o as_o the_o soul_n exist_v in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o where_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o he_o be_v never_o separate_v or_o absent_a from_o it_o the_o inhabitation_n than_o be_v not_o the_o enclose_v of_o the_o word_n within_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o secret_a conjunction_n with_o the_o flesh_n into_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o union_n a_o immanency_n he_o have_v not_o this_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o out_o of_o damascen_n who_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n some_o translate_v a_o permeation_n other_o a_o immeation_n other_o a_o immanency_n or_o inhabitation_n no_o way_n understand_v the_o eutychian_a mixture_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o circumscription_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n but_o a_o mutual_a intimate_a and_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n into_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o nature_n and_o property_n remain_v entire_a which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v out_o of_o damascen_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o a_o contraposition_n out_o of_o the_o definition_n he_o thus_o gather_v where_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n there_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o where_n without_o it_o therefore_o where_o it_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v fancy_v to_o be_v without_o it_o there_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o which_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o so_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o nestorian_a separation_n it_o be_v also_o absurd_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v anywhere_o without_o the_o flesh_n but_o first_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ubiety_n be_v improper_o attribute_v to_o the_o word_n and_o union_n than_o it_o be_v false_a which_o in_o the_o convert_n proposition_n he_o assume_v of_o such_o a_o immanency_n as_o that_o the_o word_n be_v nowhere_o without_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n beside_o in_o the_o proposition_n convert_v he_o admit_v of_o that_o fallacy_n which_o be_v call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la or_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o reprehend_v argument_n feign_v these_o two_o to_o
be_v repugnant_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n inhabit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n be_v without_o the_o flesh_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o repugnant_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a immensity_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v show_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n direct_o conclude_v be_v this_o where_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n there_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o union_n be_v the_o inhabitation_n but_o the_o word_n be_v everywhere_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v nowhere_o without_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n have_v this_o ignoration_n of_o the_o elenchus_n and_o trust_v to_o a_o false_a definition_n for_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v he_o that_o the_o union_n be_v such_o a_o inhabitation_n as_o he_o fancy_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v he_o inhabit_v all_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o without_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o essence_n xxiv_o especial_o because_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n we_o must_v determine_v that_o the_o whole_a word_n see_v he_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n in_o his_o whole_a personality_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o innumerable_a place_n without_o his_o humanity_n which_o be_v true_o to_o draw_v in_o sunder_o through_o many_o place_n that_o most_o intrinsical_v and_o altogether_o indistant_a union_n the_o animadversion_n you_o sing_v over_o again_o the_o same_o song_n to_o place_v the_o whole_a word_n in_o his_o whole_a personality_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o innumerable_a place_n without_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v to_o distract_v in_o sunder_o the_o indistant_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o to_o do_v this_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n therefore_o so_o must_v that_o we_o again_o deny_v the_o major_n for_o the_o union_n remain_v indistant_a even_o when_o the_o whole_a word_n without_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n fill_v all_o other_o thing_n because_o by_o his_o most_o simple_a immensity_n neither_o all_o nor_o half_a of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v individed_a depart_v or_o be_v absent_a from_o his_o flesh_n neither_o be_v he_o pull_v away_o or_o separate_v by_o any_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o he_o subsist_v so_o all_o within_o it_o that_o he_o be_v also_o allpresent_a everywhere_o without_o it_o whereas_o not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o and_o entire_a word_n be_v within_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v without_o it_o and_o this_o argument_n of_o pull_v asunder_o the_o nature_n be_v very_o silly_a for_o it_o flow_v from_o a_o false_a imagination_n that_o the_o word_n exist_v without_o the_o flesh_n remain_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v both_o most_o false_a and_o impossible_a for_o if_o it_o be_v anywhere_o absent_a from_o its_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o immense_a and_o if_o in_o any_o part_n only_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o shall_v be_v divide_v therefore_o to_o feign_v any_o distance_n between_o the_o nature_n be_v true_o to_o feign_v a_o word_n have_v dimension_n which_o our_o adversary_n by_o clear_n of_o himself_o sufficient_o show_v some_o orthodox_n man_n untie_v this_o knot_n by_o distinguish_v the_o personality_n and_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n confess_v that_o to_o be_v nowhere_o out_o of_o his_o flesh_n see_v there_o be_v one_o personality_n of_o both_o but_o this_o they_o make_v all_o to_o exist_v within_o and_o without_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o word_n be_v simple_o infinite_a but_o lest_o our_o adversary_n shall_v cavil_n that_o so_o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o personality_n equal_o infinite_a with_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o will_v wave_v this_o distinction_n we_o know_v that_o the_o personality_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n differ_v not_o subjective_o but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n when_o as_o then_o both_o be_v equal_o immense_a and_o most_o simple_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o both_o subsist_v whole_o in_o their_o flesh_n and_o whole_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n xxv_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n out_o of_o our_o doctrine_n there_o do_v not_o follow_v such_o a_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o nature_n assume_v as_o make_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n lose_v his_o infinity_n or_o become_v finite_a but_o from_o bence_n rather_o be_v infer_v this_o perpetual_a immanency_n inhabitation_n and_o incarnation_n we_o speak_v of_o which_o elevate_v the_o finite_a humanity_n into_o the_o infinite_a personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o it_o make_v that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o its_o flesh_n never_o distant_a from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o never_o subsi_v without_o it_o but_o that_o without_o distance_n as_o damascen_n say_v it_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o and_o remain_v with_o it_o above_o all_o locality_n of_o this_o create_a world_n ineffable_o and_o still_o present_a the_o animadversion_n here_o he_o perceive_v that_o out_o of_o his_o immanency_n or_o inhabitation_n necessary_o follow_v the_o inclusion_n and_o finity_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o sequel_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o thus_o he_o be_v convince_v what_o be_v so_o immanent_a in_o the_o finite_a flesh_n that_o it_o exi_v nowhere_o without_o it_o that_o must_v necessary_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v finite_a as_o the_o flesh_n be_v finite_a but_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o immanent_a in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v therefore_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o finite_a dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v absurd_a the_o major_n be_v most_o true_a our_o adversary_n minor_n be_v absurd_a there_o follow_v then_o a_o absurd_a conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o perpetual_a immanency_n follow_v out_o of_o his_o doctrine_n rather_o but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o infer_v a_o immanency_n out_o of_o a_o immanency_n he_o say_v speech_n a_o prodigious_a speech_n that_o the_o immanency_n elevate_v the_o finite_a humanity_n into_o the_o infinite_a personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o understand_v this_o teratologie_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o infinite_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o flesh_n retain_v the_o property_n thereof_o no_o orthodox_n man_n will_v reject_v it_o but_o the_o stile_n of_o truth_n be_v plain_a whereas_o that_o of_o a_o lie_n be_v intricate_a such_o as_o this_o be_v for_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o union_n as_o he_o say_v but_o of_o a_o ubiquitary_a diffusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n which_o orthodox_n divine_v simple_o deny_v for_o the_o flesh_n can_v no_o more_o cast_v off_o her_o finity_n and_o dimension_n than_o she_o can_v her_o very_a nature_n no_o not_o in_o the_o union_n itself_o now_o if_o remain_v finite_a she_o be_v elevate_v into_o a_o infinity_n that_o be_v be_v make_v infinite_a then_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v both_o at_o once_o finite_a and_o infinite_a quantitative_a and_o without_o quantity_n flesh_n and_o no_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o fancy_v a_o utopian_a chimaera_n again_o he_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o immanency_n the_o word_n be_v never_o absent_a nowhere_o distant_a from_o his_o flesh_n but_o indeed_o this_o be_v effect_v not_o by_o the_o immanency_n which_o he_o feign_v but_o by_o his_o most_o simple_a immensity_n for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v all_o the_o same_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o everywhere_o without_o all_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o immanency_n the_o word_n never_o subsi_v without_o the_o flesh_n but_o inseparable_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o but_o again_o he_o ascribe_v a_o false_a effect_n to_o a_o untrue_a cause_n and_o admit_v ignorationem_fw-la elenchi_fw-la for_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o by_o a_o ambiguous_a term_n will_v rather_o call_v a_o immanency_n be_v not_o his_o inclusion_n or_o confine_v within_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v within_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o do_v these_o two_o to_o be_v without_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o remain_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n destroy_v one_o another_o as_o be_v show_v but_o now_o yet_o if_o both_o be_v not_o true_a together_o concern_v the_o word_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v immense_a nor_o can_v he_o be_v god_n last_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n or_o the_o word_n to_o the_o flesh_n remain_v so_o above_o all_o locality_n of_o this_o create_a world_n it_o be_v either_o a_o vain_a teratologie_n or_o a_o false_a opinion_n